lömällnöä3

by bibidibabidiboom

ujiploki

10. Got

Preface

The Conquests of the Dragonwolf
Posted originally on the Archive of Our Own at /works/19040305.

Rating:
Explicit
Archive Warning:
Graphic Depictions Of Violence, No Archive Warnings Apply, Rape/Non-Con
Category:
F/F, F/M, Multi, Other
Fandom:
A Song of Ice and Fire & Related Fandoms, Game of Thrones (TV), A Song of Ice and Fire - George R. R. Martin
Relationship:
jon snow/multi, Jon Snow/Others, Jon Snow/Jeyne Poole, Jon Snow/Maege Mormont, Jon Snow/Dacey Mormont, Jon Snow/Cersei Lannister, Jon Snow/Lysa Arryn, Jon Snow/Amerei "Gatehouse Ami" Frey, Jon Snow/Melissandre, Jon Snow/Original Female Characters, Jon Snow/Ros, Jon Snow/Catelyn Stark, Jon Snow/Wynafryd Manderley, Jon Snow/Alys Karstark, Jon Snow/Ysilla Royce, Jon Snow/Mya Stone, Myranda Royce/Jon Snow, Jon Snow/Talisa Maegyr, Jon Snow/Barbara Bracken, Jon Snow/Jayne Bracken, Jon Snow/Myrcella Baratheon, Jon Snow/Sansa Stark, Jon Snow/Margaery Tyrell
Character:
Jon Snow, Brynden "Bloodraven" Rivers, Ned Stark, Robb Stark, Catelyn Tully Stark, Sansa Stark, Arya Stark, Maege Mormont, Dacey Mormont, Lyanna Mormont, Cersei Lannister, Myrcella Baratheon, Arianne Martell, Daenerys Targaryen, Ygritte (ASoIaF), Jaime Lannister, Val (ASoIaF), Lysa Arryn, petry baelish, Tywin Lannister, Alys Karstark, Wynafryd Manderly, Harrold Hardyng, Other Character Tags to Be Added, Yohn Royce, Robar Royce, Ysilla Royce, Myranda Royce, Mya Stone, Talisa Maegyr, Barbara Bracken, Jayne Bracken, Margaery Tyrell, Olenna Tyrell
Additional Tags:
Violence, Jon Snow is a Targaryen, R Plus L Equals J, Threesome - F/F/M, Dark Magic, Dark Jon Snow, Blood Magic, Warg Jon Snow, Shameless Smut, Explicit Sex, Harems, High Fantasy, Erotica, Threesomes, Other tags to be added
Language:
English
Stats:
Published: 2019-05-31 Updated: 2020-10-13 Words: 91,851 Chapters: 21/?
The Conquests of the Dragonwolf

by GOT88

Summary

A Distraught Bloodraven decides that he can no longer watch from the shadows after his family is brought to brink of extinction by the ambitions of Lions and Stags.

Fortunately, the true King is well hidden and the Greenseer will ensure that he not only reclaims the Iron Throne but also makes the family tree flourish once again.

Notes

This is basically a Jon Harem story with a threadbare plot. Please note that this is my first attempt at writing a fanfiction so constructive criticism and suggestions are welcome.

The Story will have large amounts of smut with some plot. I intend to post the first 2 chapters and if there is response/demand, then I will continue accordingly. The 1st chapter is the prologue to set up the story while smut will start in Chapter 2.

Also, special thanks to House_Blackfyre for his input and suggestions.

Prologue

Prologue

Many great civilizations and empires had risen and fallen through the millennia's since life had first blossomed upon this land but it had all started with the 'Children of the Forests' who despite their name were the oldest species to dwell upon this earth.

The Children were blessed with the knowledge of the Gods and had mastered the art to weave the lands and seas to build their own paradise while living in harmony with other creatures and races of their land.

For a time all had been peaceful and content in their lands but that changed with the arrival of a new race from the East who called themselves 'Men' and would later be known in history as the 'First Men'. Unlike the Children, the First Men did not live in harmony with nature but sought to dominate it, by cutting the trees and building their Ring forts and settlements. They took from the land far more than needed and gave back only violence and suffering which inevitably led to a conflict between them and the Children.

Though the Children possessed the powers of nature, they lacked the cunning, ruthlessness and cruelty that men naturally possessed, and as a result the Children soon found their race upon the verge of extinction. Desperate for survival, the Children utilized the dark powers of the Gods and created aberrations of nature who could defeat the First Men. However, the Children eventually lost control of their own weapons and the race of 'Others' or as the tales would call them 'White Walkers' was born.

Soon, both the Children and First Men realized that the Others would bring about the end of life itself and entered into an alliance to combat this threat. Through great sacrifice and struggle, they eventually managed to banish the Others to the far edges of the North in the Lands of Eternal Winter where they would slumber.

Both races created a pact for their own survival and interests to ensure that the Others never threatened the world again. The Children even merged their blood with the First Men which led to creation of Greenseers and Wargs who would serve as the bridge connecting both races. The Three Eyed Raven was created to be the Keeper of the Pact and the knowledge of both sides, to ensure that the world would never descend into eternal darkness.

Time went on as the centuries passed, the Children started to disappear from this world choosing to hide in the far reaches of nature away from the sights of all, as the races of men warred amongst themselves. However, the Three Eyed Raven continued to observe and guide the world while remaining hidden within the embrace of the Weirwoods. The Raven had been many men throughout the ages as each chosen for this duty shredded the vestiges of his mortal life to serve the Gods and nature.

Always watching but never intervening in the affairs of the world in more than the smallest ways possible had been the code of the Raven. However, the current course of events was alarmingly headed to bring about the end of the world as the current Raven, Brynden Rivers aka Bloodraven, Bastard son of Aegon the Unworthy watched from his Weirwood throne.

The Targaryens had always been different from other men as they were the last of the Dragonlords. Power coursed through their veins which often let them ascend to the pinnacles of greatness along with the dangers of the eventual descent into madness. However, none realized that his family had always been preparing to stave off the great evil slumbering in the far North even without fully knowing the nature of the threat as the Valyrians too possessed the power of Greensight as they would call it Dragon Dreams which had saved their family from the Doom of Valyria three centuries ago.

Incomplete knowledge proved to be more dangerous than ignorance as Bloodraven watched his great nephew Prince Rhaegar try to decipher his role in the Great War which led to the tragic events unfolding before his eyes. Rhaegar had managed to gleam that his son was meant to the savior of the world after his tiresome research upon the prophecies related to their family which led to his union with Princess Elia of House Martell. However, he would later realize that the Song of Ice and Fire referred to union of Stark and Targaryen blood which led to his courting of the Wolf Maid, Lyanna Stark despite the fact that he was already married and she was already betrothed to the Storm Lord.

Leaders and Rulers must possess far sight to prepare for the future but being aware of the current realities is equally important. Rhaegar in his firm belief of prophecy and visions failed to see the dangers rising from his own actions. Thus, Bloodraven watched helplessly as his family was either slaughtered or exiled to the lands of the East from where his ancestors had once come while the prophesized savior and true King of Westeros, Jaehaerys Targaryen Third of his Name, whose birth had come at the cost of not only the life of his parents but also several members of both sides of his family along with the tens of thousands who died fighting their wars was condemned to the life of lowly bastard, Jon Snow by his own Uncle Lord Eddard Stark in order to spare his life and maintain the fragile peace of the realm.

Bloodraven had entered the Green to foresee the outcome of this decision and was dismayed to learn that not only would this decision bring pain and suffering to the true King but also lead to the loss of countless more lives and possibly the eternal long night as the true King would have to live his life chained and bound by the weight of the lies and hollow ideals of the naïve Lord Stark.

'No more watching. Action must be taken. I have watched my family endure countless tragedies through the years as my duty was to the realm but now I must intervene not just to protect the last son of my bloodline but the world itself. There was great power within the young King but it would need to be nurtured so that he can become the ruler and man that he was meant to be.'

Bloodraven could already feel the Others stirring from their slumber as they sensed the decimation of the Dragonlord line. It would take time for them to completely awaken but their 'Ice' would eventually overrun the world if there wasn't 'Fire' present to combat it. The Dragonwolf would be powerful but he was only one, his power needed to spread and grow. The Line must not only be preserved but must swell as well. The Others would return to their slumber if they sensed the presence of similar powers.

'Yes, this is the only way to stave off the Great War and also ensure the survival of the Dragonlord line. Jaehaerys would have to follow in the footsteps of not just Aegon the Dragon to reclaim the realm but also in the path of my own sire to ensure the survival of their bloodline if not the entire race of men itself.'

It would easy enough to subtly influence the young King via his dreams while planting the seeds for the man he needed him to become. Jaehaerys would possess the will of the Conqueror, the wisdom of the Conciliator, the skills and might of the Dragonknight and Young Dragon but the appetites of the Unworthy and fury of the Cruel as well. Their family tree might have been withered to a husk now but Jaehaerys's seed will make it bountiful once more.

--

Winterfell was the place where Jon had grown up but it never felt like home. Jon knew that he should be grateful to the Gods for his life as he was far better off than most bastards in the world. Not only was his father Lord Eddard Stark, one of the Great Lords of Westeros but he was also kind and honorable enough to not just acknowledge Jon's existence but also to raise him in his own home. Lord Stark made sure that Jon received the same education and training as his trueborn children but Jon would always be the Bastard of Winterfell.

Jon had learned the realities of his birth and place in the world during his early childhood while growing up with his half-brother Robb. He first noticed the difference between him and Robb whenever he saw the cold and glaring looks of hate and disapproval upon Lady Stark's face in regards to his presence during meals or other family gatherings which were a stark contrast to the love and affection she showed Robb and his other siblings.

However, he learned the truth of his lot in life during one of his swordplay lessons with Robb. Jon and Robb had both started training with weapons at an early age under the watchful eye of Ser Rodrik Cassel, the Master-at-Arms of Winterfell. Robb had initially bested Jon during the first days and was always rewarded with words of praise and encouragement from not only Ser Rodrik but their Lord father and other denizens of Winterfell. Lady Stark would often also have special treats prepared for Robb as his prize. Jon resolved that he too would earn that praise as well and devoted himself to his training and eventually bested Robb but instead of praise and admiration, Jon was greeted by stony silence and troubled looks upon the faces of the spectators. At first, he did not understand but after he overheard the whispers of a bastard trying to take his better's place and when he was greeted with cold indifference, Jon realized that unlike Robb, he was not meant to shine in the light. 'A bastard must live in the shadows, the light of praise and admiration belongs to trueborns.' Lady Stark had spitefully informed him and sent him to bed without supper as the prize for his victory.

No one had stood up for him then, not even his father. Since then, Jon always made sure to never show his true skill in front of an audience. He even gave wrong answers during Maester Luwin's lessons to show that Robb was his superior in both mind and body. Jon had initially raged before the weirwoods, pleading to the Gods about how unfair it was but received no reply. Once his anger had died down, Jon is forced to accept the bitter reality of his life.

As Jon fell asleep that night, he experienced the strangest dream. He was back in the Godswood but something was different. The sounds of raven's call caused him to look up at the branches of the Weirwood where he spotted a three eyed raven. Suddenly, a voice called out to him and Jon was scared despite him reassuring himself that this was just a dream.

"Do not be afraid, little one."

"Who is it? Show yourself to me"

The raven flew down to the ground and almost instantly transformed into one eyed pale skinned man. The man appeared to be quite old, wearing black robes which were quite old and worn out. But the most striking part about the stranger was that bright red blotch beneath his missing eye. The man had a serious demeanor but there was a welcoming smile upon his face.

"Who are you? What is happening?" Jon rambled as his fear and trepidation grew within him.

"You prayed to the Gods for help and they have answered. Consider me a friend who will help you reach your true place in the world" The old man calmly replied.

"My rightful place! I am bastard, I don't have a right to anything in this world." Jon spat in bitterness.

"You do not know who you truly are. I will tell you in time when you are ready.For now, I ask that you trust me. After all, your life couldn't possibly get any worse."

"Why would the Gods care for a motherless bastard?"

"You do not know how imporatnt you are or the great destiny that awaits you. I will explain all in due time but for now all I ask is that you trust me and do as I say."

"Very well, like you said I have nothing to lose."

"Excellent. You can call me Brynden and remember that you must not mention anything about me or your dreams to anyone else not even Lord Stark. They might think you are going mad and it would cause your undue problems."

Jon agreed and accepted Brynden's help. Jon would meet with Brynden every night in his dreams where he would be shown great and important events of history. Jon was able to observe and learn the fighting styles of great warriors and Kings like the Aegon the Conqueror, Aemon the Dragonknight, the Young Dragon along with their thoughts and views of life. Jon also learned that the men who were considered the villains of history like Maegor the Cruel were not evil but simply unfortunate souls who were shaped by their circumstance. Strangely, Jon felt a kinship to these unfortunate souls.

Bloodraven's plan was working perfectly. Jon was like a sponge soaking up all the knowledge that he was offered oblivious to the fact that Bloodraven was subtly planting the seeds for his growth within his subconscious mind. He even began to train Jon in the art of warging which was made a lot easier after Jon and the Starks found the direwoves that he had sent South of the Wall.

Jon was now six and ten years, almost a man grown. Brynden's lessons had given him advantages that no Master-at-Arms or Maester in the world could give to Robb or any other lord. But even with all the knowledge and training, Jon was still the Bastard of Winterfell which is why he never displayed his skills to the world and often allowed Robb to wn their spars.

During another of the dream meetings, Jon vented out his frustrations stating that he could not bear to stay at Winterfell any longer. But Lord Stark would not allow him to leave to make his own place stating that Jon was still young while Lady Stark often asked that he should be sent to the Wall. That shrew was desperate to banish him away and eliminate any chance of him threatening her children's rights.

Jon recalled the incident with Jeyne Poole. She was the daughter of the Lord Steward of Winterfell, Vayon Poole who had grown up with Jon and the other Stark children. She was also his sister Sansa's closest friend and they would often talk about their dreams of southern life and knights. Sansa had once been kind to him when they were young but as soon as she was old enough to understand the meaning of the world 'Bastard', she promptly followed her Lady Mother's example and shunned him as if he was afflicted with Greyscale.

Truth be told, Sansa's attitude was not different from the other inhabitants of the castle. Jon's father was kind to him but often kept him at a distance. Robb was his only friend but even he spent most time with Lord Stark's ward Theon Greyjoy who despite being a hostage of war acted as if he was guest of Winterfell and never failed to rub Jon's birth in his face. His little sister Arya showed him great affection despite Lady Catelyn and Sansa's disapproval while Bran & Rickon were too young to express their own opinions.

However, Jeyne had always been kind to him when no one was watching. Jeyne had grown into fine northern beauty with her dark brown locks, sweet eyes and burgeoning figure. As they grew older, an attraction developed and Jon started fantasizing about her especially after hearing Theon talk about his conquests at the Wintertown brothel or the castle's serving maids. Jon initially worked up the courage to kiss Jeyne and she responded in kind as their tongues explored each other's mouth. But before things could go any further, Jeyne broke away.

"Bastard! Get away from her!" a voice yelled from behind him.

"Trying to take advantage of sweet and innocent Jeyne. Bastards are truly sinful creatures." Sansa spat at him before she dragged Jeyne away without giving him a chance to respond.

Next thing he knew, he was in Lord Stark's solar where Lady Catelyn, Sansa and Vayon Poole were hurling accusations at him, demanding that he be punished while Jeyne stood quietly in the corner, worry and fear clouding her face. After Lord Stark ordered them to be silent tired from their incessant raving, he asked both Jeyne and Jon about the matter.

When Jeyne admitted that he did not force himself on her, Lady Stark's group protested by arguing that he was corrupting an impressionable girl. Fortunately, Lord Stark ended the argument and said that there would be no punishment but asked Jon to keep away from Jeyne and the other young ladies of the castle to avoid further incidents.

"Go find a whore to satisfy you sinful urges, Bastard. You are not worthy of a proper lady. You should send him away Ned before he corrupts our sons as well." Lady Stark spat before leaving with Sansa and the others.

Recalling the incident filled Jon with an anger that threatened to consume him but at the end left him feeling only bitter at his place in the world. No matter what he did, he would always be treated with contempt and scorn.

"Do not despair. Times and fortunes can turn within moments and you have a lifetime ahead of you." Brynden answered in comfort.

"What hope do I have? The best I can hope for is to either make a life as a sellsword in the East or a life at the Wall in the service of the realm. I am a Snow, after all." Jon stated dejectedly.

Brynden got upset and told him to stay strong as his journey was about to begin.

"Listen to me, carefully. The time for you to begin your journey has come. I had promised you answers during our first meeting and I will soon give them to you. But before you learn the truth, you must do exactly as I tell you." Brynden stated trying to lift Jon's melancholic mood.

"What truth? And what do you need me to do?" Jon asked in confusion.

"It may seen strange and bizzare to you but trust once you do it, it will all make perfect sense. Trust me." Brynden answered and then proceeded to explain the details and procedure of the ritual that Jon needed to perform.

Jon was definitely confused but more than that he was afraid as this ritual sounded eerily similar to the stories of blood sacrifice performed by the First Men told by Old Nan. However, Jon reminded himself that Brynden had always helped him in the past and there was no reason to start doubting him now.

So, late next night when all of Winterfell was fast asleep, Jon stealtily made his way to the Godswood making sure that no one saw him. He then stood before the ancient weirwood as he cut his palm with the dagger. Blood started to trickle out and Jon quickly painted the symbols that Brynden had shown in his dream upon the bark of the tree.

'No turning back now' Jon thought as he placed his bleeding hand upon the twisted face of the tree. Almost, instantly he felt a surge of power couse through him as his mind went blank after being bombarded with strange and intense visions of strange lands, battles and so on.

When he awoke, he was lying at the base of the tree and Brynden was standing in front of him. At first, he thought it was a dream but then felt the stinging pain of his cut palm which confirmed that he was wide awake.

"This is not a dream, you are awake. You did well, the ritual was a success and now we can communicate without interacting in dreams." Brynden stated.

"What do you mean? How is this possible?" Jon asked as his confusion only grew.

"The ritual was an ancient spell that will let us communicate at will. All you need to do is think of me and I shall appear to aid you. However, only you shall be able to hear and see me. We do not even need to speak as we share our thoughts."

"This ritual will also grant you other abilities as well as enhance your power as a warg to the extent where you can even manipulate the minds of men. I know that all of this is a bit overwhelming but trust me these powers will aid you in your quest." Brynden proclaimed.

"What quest? I don't understand anything! What do you want from me?" Jon rambled in confusion.

"Calm your mind and listen carefully. I promised you the truth and answers and I intend to keep my word." Brynden replied as he began to explain his true identiry, Jon's parentage and the path laid out for Jon to reclaim the Iron throne.

"So, my entire life has been a lie and now, you want me to claim the Iron throne and fuck bastards into the bellies of women across Westeros," Jon stated in a sarcastic tone trying to come to grips with all the shocking revelations and his fate.

"The Others had stirred once before after the Long Night but the rise of Valyria and presence of Dragonlords caused them to return to slumber as they could not challenge such a great power without facing extinction themselves" Bloodraven explained.

"There is great power in your blood and seed, if it spread sufficiently throughout the realms, the Others can be tricked into thinking that another Valyria has risen. Having different mothers will allow your children to appear distinct from their half-sblings, thus making the others think that several dragonlord lines have emerged."

Jon was still not convinced and argued, "Surely, there are plenty of dragonlord bastards and forgotten descendants in the world. Even, Robert Baratheon has some Targaryen blood in him. What makes my blood and seed so special?"

"True, there are many Targaryen bastard lines and hidden relations but like the Baratheons, they all have been diluted to a point where the power and magic is virtually non-existent." Brynden explained

"Furthermore, you are the union of not one but two magical bloodlines which grants you great power and ability. Those born of your seed should possess enough magic in their blood to be a concern for the Others. A single line of dragonlords can be fought but a multitude of them would be too daunting for even the Others which is why you must spread your seed." Brynden elaborated.

"Besides, the task itself will be most pleasurable. I suggest that you choose noble born woman as their bloodlines will breed stronger offspring along with gaining you the support necessary to reclaim your crown. However, you are free to enjoy any common born beauty that catches your fancy as well." The Old Greenseer added with a mischeivous smirk.

"I don't have the support any great houses, wealth or allies while Robert Baratheon has the crown, the Stormlands and the backing of the Lannisters. Dorne might be an option but I doubt they would hold much love or loyalty towards the son of the man who spurned Princess Elia leading to her brutal demise along with her children." Jon responded in exasperation to Brynden's plan.

"The only house that could support my claim is House Stark but I doubt my uncle will declare war for my rights as he is more than content to let spend my life as a Snow rather than go against his beloved friend while his shrew of a wife would gladly get rid of me to avoid any future complications." Jon argued while stating how bleak his prospects were.

"Have faith as the path will become clear in time. Remember, the Sea will make you a warrior, while the She-Bear will make you a man." Bloodraven proclaimed before vanishing.

Jon woke up the next morning still confused by Brynden's cryptic words. However, all thoughts were pushed to the back of his mind when Lord Stark informed the castle of an Ironborn attack on Bear Isle as he was breaking his fast.

Jon, Robb and Theon asked to join him for the upcoming battle but Lord Stark told Robb that he must rule in his place while Theon could not leave Winterfell without the King's permission. He was reluctant to let Jon join as well but agreed after Jon pointed out that he needed experience if was going to make a life for himself beyond the castle walls. Lady Stark supported his decision, probably hoping that the Ironborn would take care of her bastard problem.

As the Winterfell party rode out of the castle gates, Jon could not help but wonder what awaited him on the Isle.

Maege Mormont/Dacey Mormont Dacey Mormont

Chapter Summary

The Battle at Bear Isle - Jon kills Men and becomes a man too.

The battle at Bear Isle was more than a minor skirmish but not worthy of any great songs. The Ironborn wariors had lived up to their reputation while they were great at naval warfare, they made poor combatants on land who were dependent upon their numbers for victory.

They had attacked Bear Isle upon learning that Lady Mormont had sent most of her fighting men to the Wall to aid her brother Lord Commander Jeor Mormont in a fight against Wildling raiders, from a local sailor whose vessel had fallen prey to them at sea.

The chance to reave and rape the short-handed Isle was too good to pass up for these reavers who apparently were acting independently from Lord Greyjoy's authority or so the surviving prisoners claimed, most probably fearing reprisals from the Kraken himself towards their families if any blame fell upon their Liege Lord.

The Winterfell party had arrived in the nick of time as the Ironborn had almost managed to overcome the Castle's defenses and were about to breach the main gate. Upon their arrival, the Ironborn forces abandoned their siege at the gate to engage them, only to have the soldiers from within the castle fall upon them from behind.

Though the Ironborn were being attacked from both sides, they still had greater numbers as Lord Stark had kept their party small in order to move fast. The advantage of numbers did not last long as the raiders were not nearly as skilled as the Northman and fell quickly to their blades.

Amidst the battle, Jon spotted a group of raiders heading towards the shore with few women captives through his warg bond with Ghost and immediately gave pursuit. He arrived at the beach just as they were moving their skiff into the sea. In his haste to save the captives, Jon had failed to bring any support and thus found himself facing off against six raiders single-handedly.

Fortunately, Jon's dream lessons with Brynden and private practices in the Wolfswood had moulded him into a skilled swordsman as he made quick work of the first two raiders who had charged towards him, thinking him to be just another green boy. However, after witnessing his skill the remaining raiders quickly surrounded him. Jon fought three of the warriors simultaneously but would have fallen to the fourth if Ghost had not torn the raider's throat out.

Jon made quick work of two more which caused the last raider to throw down his axe begging for mercy. However, Jon's blood was up and he felt a fire withim him. Suddenly, visions of Maegor flooded his mind and Jon cleaved the mewling Ironborn's head off his shoulders with a single swing.

The spray of blood upon his face calmed him as a strange sense of power flew through his body. He moved to check on the captives and found most of them unharmed. Among them was a young girl, no older than Arya who was later revealed to be Lyanna Mormont. She had been captured as she tried to defend the other girls from the group that snuck inside the castle while the battle raged outside.

Upon returning to the castle, Jon found the battle to be over as the few surviving raiders were being escorted to the dungeons. Lady Mormont and the others expressed their gratitude for Jon's rescue of little Lyanna and praised his skills in battle.

---

At the celebratory feast, Jon was formally introduced to the Lady of Bear Isle, Maege Mormont and her other daughters -- Dacey, Alyssane, Lyra and Jorelle Mormont. The Mormonts were known throughout Westeros for being the only House to produce female warriors outside of Dorne and that fact coupled with their vague answers to the fathers of their children made them a true oddity in the North.

For the first time in his life, Jon was not only welcomed in the great hall of a castle but also given a place of honor at the high table seated alongside his father and their hosts. Men toasted to his name for his valor in battle and started to call him the 'White Wolf'.

As the night progressed, Jon merrily drank with the men and spoke with his hosts while Lord Stark chose to retire early claiming fatigue from the battle. Jon spoke with both Lady Maege and Dacey who shared with tales of other battles. After a while, Dacey was called away to partake in a drinking game as Alyssane and Lyra took the dancefloor while Jorelle escorted Lyanna back to her chambers. Lady Maege offered to show him the castle as others continued to enjoy the festivities.

Jon walked beside Lady Maege as she spoke about the Castle and Isle's history. She spoke about her family – her brother Lord Jeor Mormont who took the black to atone for the sins and shame brought upon their family by her nephew, Ser Jorah Mormont. Jon could not help but notice her curvaceous figure, the Mormont women seemed to look equally comfortable whether in chainmail or dresses. Dacey had inherited her mother's height and build whereas Alyssane and Jonelle were a bit lanky in comparison to their lady mother while Lyanna was still a child.

It was probably due to the fact that Lady Maege and Dacey were battle hardened warriors whereas the other women had probably not seen much combat activity. Lady Maege was nearly forty years old but had managed to retain a youthful beauty.

"You saved my daughter's life and I have not yet rewarded you for it." The Lady stated as they walked around the keep.

"My lady, you honor me with your words. I require no greater reward" Jon answered in all humility.

"Brave, Skilled and Humble, all the qualities of a noble warrior. Maidens would swoon for you even if you lacked your handsome features." Lady Maege teased which caused him to blush in response or perhaps it was the wine.

"Come with me, Jon. You may not desire it, but you have earned a reward."She commanded and bid him to follow.

Lady Maege led them to her bedchamber and presented him with a sword with a bear shaped pommel that was hanging above the hearth. Jon gasped as he drew the sword from the scabbard and spotted the distinctive ripples of Valyrian Steel.

"My lady, I cannot accept this." Jon stated after receiving the priceless blade.

"Yes, you can. It's called Longclaw and has been in my family for five centuries. It should have been my nephew's but he forfeited his right to it with his crimes and Jeor asked me to give it to someone who was worthy of it and now I have. You can even have the pommel changed to a wolf while the name can stay the same." Lady Maege reassuring stated and bid him to accept the gift.

Jon thanked her for the gift and promised that he would prove himself worthy of it.

"You can prove yourself right now. Tell me, you never been with a woman, have you?" Lady Maege asked as her hand gently traced his length along his breeches while she smirked mischeviously.

Jon was speechless and could only nod as he felt his manhood stiffen as her hands roamed across his breeches.

Lady Maege swiftly undid his laces and tugged his breeches down to reveal his throbbing shaft.

She watched it bounce out and she took it in her hand, slowly caressing it up and down. She saw that he was about seven to eight inches, although he was still growing.

"Oh my, you remind me of your Uncle Brandon not just in endowment but in nature as well, it seems you take after him. Though I must admit that you are a lot prettier than him." Lady Maege stated with a sly smirk.

"Did you know that he was the one who took my maidenhead and made me a woman? Today, I shall return the favour to his nephew."

"Do you like what I'm doing, my little pup?" Maege asked whilst she stroked his cock up and down.

"Yes, I like it a lot," Jon breathed as she pumped his cock with her hand.

She smiled, before she stroked him and slowly knelt before him. "Just wait, because if you liked that, you're going to love this."

Maege dove down between Jon's legs and gave his balls a little lick, dragging her tongue against them. That caused Jon to twitch in pleasure, he never thought anything could feel better than this. Theon had often boasted about the pleasures of woman's mouth but words did not do this feeling justice.

"Damn it, keep doing that," Jon moaned after she licked him around his balls.

"We haven't even started yet, I am going to give you a thorough education" Maege stated as she stood, unfastening her laces. Jon could only watch as her dress pooled to her feat and she stood before him in all her glory.

His imaginination did not do justice to her luscious breasts which were as firm and round and appeared to belong to woman younger than her. Her nipples stood out, erect and ready. She quickly returned to caressing and licking his cock.

Jon felt these sensations and decided to grope her breasts, exploring them in his hands. This caused a slight moan to erupt from her mouth when she rolled back. He explored them with great confidence, running his hands over them, rolling his palms over her nipples.

Maege moved her tongue up and down his cock, feeling every throb, every twitch, and it grew more in her hand. She must have it down her throat and have him spewing his first load down her throat.

"Damn," Jon breathed after Maege stuck his cock in her mouth, her tight mouth wrapped around his member. Her lips placed around his length as she bobbed up and down on him, rocking back and forth as his cock went deep into her throat.

'She's so good,' Jon thought to himself, when he grabbed her hair in his hands and pushed her down, so that her lips were pressed against the base of his cock as she took the entire piece of meat down her throat. He felt his sexual awakening increase when she rocked back and forth, demonstrating her years of experience.

Maege kept her tempo steady; she wanted Jon's first time to be a memorable one. She could not wait to see what else he had to offer and with the fury that he had explored her breasts, she could surmise that he had great potential.

She pumped his cock into her mouth for many more minutes, looking up at him.

Jon felt his balls seize up at the sensation of her mouth wrapped around his manhood, along with her hands continued to squeeze and cup his balls. She went down on him, making lewd popping sounds with her mouth.

His balls tightened and he sprayed a hot load of his cum down Maege's throat when she worked him over. He pumped into her mouth over and over again.

"Jon...Now, it's your turn to show me what your tongue can do," Maege stated, when she slid back on the bed without warning.

Jon looked at her sex appraisingly, her juicy lips beckoned out for his cock. He could hardly hold himself back, he must be inside that pinnacle of womanhood now but he restrained himself as he wished to first repay the lady with the pleasures of his mouth.

Maege breathed heavily when his hands were on her thighs, and then his right hand moved up, teasing her. She felt a coursing pleasure move through her body and her heart began to beat more heavily.

His mouth found her and sucked on her clit, which caused her to throw her head back and moan. He stimulated her in such a way that she never thought possible, but the real fun began, when he licked and sucked on her. His tongue buried itself deep in her core.

Jon experienced the lemony taste inside the She-Bear and heard the moans of pleasure. He continued to work her over with his tongue, paying close attention to which spots made her moan the loudest. These tastes made him rock hard once again; actually he got hard mere seconds after Maege was done pleasing him with her mouth.

Maege's pussy clenched as Jon worked her over, driving his tongue in and out of her, his moist organ scrapping against her.

"Oh, so wet," she breathed whilst she played with her breast, squeezing the flesh and playing with her erect nipple.

Jon did not slow down, even for a second, rather he dove in and out of her, licking her insides. The dark haired She-Bear grabbed Jon's hair and pushed him in further. With lightning speed, he devoured her womanhood, using his tongue to cut a nice and steady pace through her. He picked up the pace and worked her over, heavily moving inside her.

She soaked his face when her thighs closed together and her body gave a shuddering orgasm. The woman felt herself rocked from head to toe as she shuddered again and again.

"Time for more," Jon stated, as he pulled Maege onto his lap, teasing her opening once more.

She smiled, knowing what was next. The woman straddled his hips, her legs tightly around him.

He cupped her ass in his hands, before she rose up.

"By the Gods," Maege cried out as Jon impaled her down on his thick cock, feeling it stretch her.

"Yes, so good," Jon grunted as she rose up and sank down on him, riding him. The tight walls of her cunt caressed his manhood quite nicely, as she settled into a rhythm while riding him. "You're so tight, so wet."

"I was wrong earlier. You're not a pup but a hungry wolf. Devour me," Maege stated in a lustful moan; she pushed herself up and sank back down, and continued her bouncing. She breathed in and out, when Jon thrusted into her, hitting her center which caused her to throw her head back with a scream.

Jon found himself in heaven as his cock was enveloped in her cunt's warm. She rocked up and down, back and forth, and really picked up a steady and heavy pace. She rode him, gyrating her hips around him. His thick shaft speared into her core as she continued to ride him ultimately reducing herself to a screaming wreck.

"Yes," Maege panted, feeling another orgasm wash through her body as Jon continued his thrusts. She got far more than she could ever hope from this lesson and she loved it. "More, pound me!"

Jon eagerly obeyed her, thrusting his cock into her, which caused her to bend back, so she nearly spilled backwards over the bed. He used the leverage to cut a path, slamming his thick cock into her pussy, driving it into her sopping wet core with each pass into her. Each thrust buried deeper into her. Maege wrapped her hands around him and sank her nails into his back.

"Oh, yes, so good," Jon breathed as he cupped his hands around her. "So good, I couldn't have asked for a better teacher."

"I'm...ah sure," Maege panted as his cock slid in and out of her, when she felt another earth shattering orgasm rock her body. She was not sure how much more she could take as Jon increased his momentum, pounding into her, reducing her to essentially jelly.

Jon smiled, thinking about how much he was going to fuck this woman into submission. Maege Mormont was the head of great Northern house who commanded respect amongst all the Northern lords. And now she was screaming and clawing at him, scratching his back, a slave to his cock. The thought of dominating this strong and proud lady only served to heighten Jon's pleasure.

Maege slowly pulled out of Jon, much to his dismay. But before he could protest, she got down on her hands and kness.

"Time for you to fuck me like a wolf" Maege stated lustily. Jon promptly got into position.

Maege tingled with anticipation as Jon's very hard cock lined up with her pussy and slammed into her. She clutched the furs on the bed as he pushed in and out of her, thrusting into her, rapidly hammering her with a force that she had never experienced. His hands maneuvering their way over her body until they cupped her breasts increasing their passion.

Outside of the bedchamber, Dacey was headed towards her chamber after excusing herself from the feast. She heard the screams coming from her mother's bedchamber and moved to check on her. She opened the door partially before she was stunned by the erotic scene before her.

Her mother was on the bed on her hands and knees, with a huge cock buried between her, as she screamed for more. It took her only a few moments to recognize her mother's partner was none other than Jon Snow.

Dacey had been drawn towards the brooding dark haired youth ever since their first meeting. He was handsome for sure with his high cheekbones ad chisled features. His instense gaze had the ability to turn even a hardened warrior like herself into a blushing maid.

Dacey felt a heat growing in her own body, between her legs as she watched her mother get pounded by the White Wolf. She lifted up her dress to stick a pair of fingers inside her sopping wet cunt. She pumped into it and fingered herself as she watched the erotic scene before her.

'Oh damn, I wish that was his cock in me,' Dacey thought, as her own hornyness increased by watching the encounter before her eyes.

Maege gave a shrieking orgasm from the other room as Dacey looked up, a smile crossing her face. It seemed as if Jon had fucked her lady mother into a stupor.

And he was still hard, so Dacey decided that it would be prudent to give him a hand or perhaps another part of her body. After all, he was their honored guest and she would let him feel that the hospitality of House Mormont was lacking.

Jon saw that Maege had passed out from the intense love making. She was slumped on the bed, drooling a little bit, he could still hear her heartbeat and was still breathing. However, he was still hard and needed to finish.

Suddenly, a figure rushed into the room. It was Dacey and her eyes looked at him with intense lust. She threw off her dress in a flash and launched herself at Jon, pouncing on him, and started kissing him madly as her legs wrapped around him rubbing her bare pussy against his throbbing cock.

"Let me finish what my mother started," she stated as she looked back at Jon, cupping his hard erection in her hand, as her soaking wet pussy lined up with him.

Dacey lowered herself down onto Jon's cock, her center wrapping around him.

"You, Mormonts truly know how to make your guests feel welcome," Jon moaned as his cock slid into Dacey's cunt with ease.

"Shit, you're tight," Jon breathed; he felt her hot ass in his hands and moved around to cup her magnificent breasts.

"Yes, fuck this cunt," Dacey panted as she rocked back and forth on him, gyrating her hips as she rode him like her life depended on it.

Dacey felt her eyes flood over; she felt his thick cock bury itself inside her, rubbing against her cunt lips and pushing her apart. She panted heavily as her senses were being overwhelmed with pleasure, he thrust fast into her, and she rocked back onto him, pushing his cock with her inner muscles, determined to have him cum.

Jon ran his hands over her perfectly toned body, hearing her moaning loudly as she rode him. He was still very hard within her, when he decided to thrust up into her. His balls slapped against her tight ass, as she rocked against him back and forth, making sure his cock went into her nice and deeply.

"Oh, fuck, ah, yes, fuck," Dacey panted as she ground against him, feeling the greatest orgasm of her life.

Jon bent forward and sucked on her tits as he teased her nipples with his tongue.

Maege woke up to the sounds of her daughter and Jon fucking like rabbits.

"Dacey, it was so nice to take over for your mother," Maege stated as she turned around, spreading her legs.

"I couldn't allow you to entertain our guest, all by yourself! Now, could I, Mother" Dacey screamed as she rocked herself up and down on him, using her pussy muscles to milk him. "Cum, I need it."

"I'm not sure if you're ready for it," Jon stated, in response she bit down on his shoulder, when she rode him, bouncing up and down on him.

"Yes, please, cum for your She-Bear," Dacey panted heavily, as she continued to ride his thick cock.

She had another orgasm where she saw stars and then soon after Jon finally exploded. Dacey screamed when his cock thrust into her, spurting his juicy cum into her, splattering on her insides. She screamed out loud.

"What a rush," Dacey breathed out as she slid back and rested her head on her mother's breasts but she eyed Jon who was still hard.

"Oh, both of you aren't done yet." Jon stated with a hungry smirk.

"You're definitely Brandon's nephew!" Maege excitedly proclaimed as she got back onto her hands and knees.

Jon knew what to do and he promptly grabbed her hips, before pushing into her. His cock slammed into Maege from behind and slowly began to ride her doggy style Jon knew what to do and he grabbed her hips, before pushing into her.

Dacey was still recovering from the severe pounding but the sight of Jon riding her mother made her wet all over again and she began to finger herself. The women of House Mormont had always prided themselves on the fact that they were second to no man but watching Jon dominate her mother as well as the way he fucked her made Dacey wanted to serve him.

'Yes, oh…, fuck,' Maege thought as she felt Jon's cock push inside her, feeling him strike her center. 'So fucking good.'

Jon picked up the pace, as he speared deeper into her, whilst Dacey fingered herself steadily.

"That's a good spot my wolf, really plow her, give her no mercy," Dacey suggested as her mother continued to moan in pleasure. Seeing Jon have his way with her mother made Dacey all hot and bothered, and she could hardly wait to see what else he had to offer with his swift motions as her fingers couldn't satiate her building desire.

Jon kicked things up a little bit, the time burned away as he continued to fuck this nice pussy around him.

Maege gave a shrieking orgasm when Jon exploded within her. Despite the rigorous fucking, Jon was only slightly limp and he beckoned Dacey to suck his cock.

Within no time, Jon's member was back at full attention and he began to plow Dacey again while Maege tried to recover from the furious love-making as she tasted the juices flowing her cunt down her thighs.

"I think my daughter is reaching her peak,"Maege stated whilst she looked at Jon, before she sucked on her own juices off of her fingers, moaning.

This did Jon in, he had been going at it for almost two and a half hours straight with these two and he could tell that they had their limits. He willed himself to finish, sending the heavy stream of cum into Dacey's pussy, splattering her insides with his cum.

Dacey saw stars, as she experienced her final orgasm and collapsed in between her mother's legs.

Jon fell asleep, lying between both his lovers who rested their heads upon his chest.

He was back at the familiar weirwood of the dreamworld where Brynden was waiting for him.

"Now, you have become both a warrior and a man." Brynden stated with a smile.

"I had never thought that my first time would be like that. Let alone with not one but two highborn women." Jon exclaimed in excitement.

"As much as enjoyed them, I still feel a hunger within me for more. Gods help me, I've turned into Theon." Jon mused.

"This is only the beginning, you now ready to reclaim your birthright and fulfill your duty to the Gods" Brynden proclaimed.

"I will prepare the path but you will have to walk it. Believe in both your sword and cock and soon you will find yourself on the Iron throne with a legion of beauties to serve your needs." The old Greenseer spoke with confidence.

Jon nodded his head and smiled in acceptance.

---

The following morning, he joined the Mormont women and Lord Stark as they broke their fast. His encounter with both Mormont women had managed to remain secret despite their loud moans and screams. During the meal, he noticed that it wasn't just Lady Maege and Dacey sending him hidden signals but the younger cubs too were looking at him with dreamy eyes.

"Lord Stark, I was thinking about taking a tour of the nearby village to ascertain the damage done by the Ironborn and check on the people while Dacey was hoping to survey the nearby woods to check for any hidden reavers. Perhaps, your party would like to join us" Lady Maege inquired.

"That seems prudent. I & Jory shall join you while Jon can accompany your daughter along with a few of our soldiers." Lord Stark suggested while both women shared a hidden look.

Soon, both parties set out from the castle. Jon's party arrived at the outskirts of the forest when Dacey suggested that they split up to cover more ground. She ordered the men to head towards the North side while she and Jon would search the south.

Once both of them were far away from the group, Dacey smirked mischievously and signaled him to follow her. She led them to a secluded cave whose entrance was hidden by bushes and fallen branches.

Once inside the cave, Dacey quickly lit a fire illuminating the cave. There were furs and blankets along with a small table.

"This is my secret spot. I often come here when I hunt in the woods or wish to get away from the crowd." Dacey stated.

"Well, you Mormonts are bears and bears often make the lairs in such places," Jon replied teasingly.

"I've had lovers before but none could compare to you. You left both me and my mother wanting more and we didn't want to share this time." Dacey stated seductively as she unclasped her furs.

"So, we came up with a fair way to decide who would get you by letting fate decide. My mother offered two options and Lord Stark unknowingly solved our dilemma." she continued as she shed her clothes.

Jon moved towards her and snaked his arms around her.

"Are you certain that you can satisfy me? After all, your mother isn't here to help you this time." Jon breathed heavily in her ear and Dacey shivered a little bit; she felt a bit of dampness manifest between her legs.

"I am the She-Bear and you are in my lair now, I'm going to devour you." she stated, her voice dripping with pure seduction, before Jon pushed her against the wall and found her lips with a hungry kiss. She returned the kiss, her legs locking around his body. He quickly pulled away and planted his lips against her mouth, while he ground his cock against her.

"Jon," Dacey begged as he ran his hands through her hair. "Take me, take me now."

Jon parted her legs, revealing her dripping wet sex and began to scrape his fingers across her lips, heightening her arousal.

"So wet, were you thinking about this since this morning?" Jon asked her with a smile crossing his face, as he continued his teased of her cunt.

Dacey shivered; she thought that she was going to die if she did not get this cock in her soon.

"Yes, I have been, please Jon," Dacey stated as Jon discarded his breeches to rub the head of his throbbing hard dick at her center.

"Please what?" Jon asked whilst Dacey continued to shudder further as she found her hands pinned against the wall.

"Fuck me!" Dacey begged him and Jon obliged her by sticking his throbbing cock into her wet opening, before he began to pump in and out her of her.

Jon felt her pussy tighten around him nice and hot, with his cock spearing into her, when he picked up his thrusting. Dacey wrapped her legs around him, when he placed his hands around her ass and got the leverage. He plowed into her, causing her to moan heavily and lustfully as he picked up the pace, thrusting and pushing into her.

"Oh Jon, oh Jon," Dacey breathed heavily, as her cunt clenched his cock and spilled her fluids out, lubricating his tip which allowed him to slide into her with ease.

Jon placed his hands on them, before he squeezed them. This got a squeal out of her, and he played with them again.

"Feels so good to get your tits played with, doesn't it?" Jon asked as his lover bit down on his shoulder, before he speared into her center.

Dacey felt herself seize up and she squeezed his cock with her cunt in a determined manner when he continued to thrust into her. She would not be denied her reward, she wanted his cum splattering on her insides, and she would have it. She arched her hips to meet his strokes, when they matched her motions.

Jon pulled out, and spun Dacey around, before pressing her against the wall, with her ass arching out.

"Please, oh yes, Jon," Dacey breathed as he teased her opening from behind, before he slid into her and then banged her from behind while she was pressed against the wall, her breasts smashed against the wall.

He reached around, groping a breast a little bit, and she felt herself heat up.

"Oh, I think you might make me cum," Jon panted whilst he continued to drill into her with his cock, ramming into her with passion and desire. His dick drilled into her.

"Yes, please, cum for me," Dacey encouraged him, squeezing her cunt around him, before he continued to rock her body with orgasm after orgasm. She flickered her eyes shut but she was determined not to be denied her reward. Even if she was reduced to a drooling mess, it was worth it.

The warm delight enveloped his cock, and Jon speared her from behind, giving several more mighty thrusts. He then spilled his cum into her.Dacey felt the pleasure flow through her body and her toes curled up when Jon thrust into her with thrust after thrust, splattering into her center.

She sighed as she felt the sweet pleasure of him spilling his seed into her cunt.

As both lovers nestled upon the furs in the cave, Dacey pledged her love to Jon and stated that he would always be welcome on Bear Isle.

The duo enjoyed each other one more time before cleaning up and heading back out to rendezvous with the group as they returned to the castle.

Back at the castle, Lord Stark and Jon paid their respects to the Mormonts before departing back to Winterfell. However, Lady Maege and Dacey expressed their gratitude to Jon again and reminded him that he would have a place here if he wished for it.

Jon thanked them both for their 'hospitality' before admitting that his path was somewhere else but promised to visit in the future.

As Jon rode away, he couldn't help but feel excited at all the adventures he was going to have along his quest.

Jeyne Poole

Chapter Summary

Jon's recruits his spy in Winterfell.

Chapter Notes

First off, I would like to thank to everyone who has read and demanded more of the story. Your comments & kudos are fuel for my writing.
Special thanks to my new Beta – ' yanon1999' who was a big help in improving the details of the chapter. Also, thanks to all those who offered their suggestions to improve the fic.
I will try to post chapters weekly but if life gets too busy then once a fortnight.
Hope you enjoy the new chapter.

Chapter 3

It had been nearly a week since Jon had returned to Winterfell. Tales of his heroic actions and receiving House Mormont's Valyrian steel blade had spread through the castle like wildfire.

While some sang his praises, those who were envious struggled to devalue his deeds. Whether it be kind words of praise or whispers of scorn, Jon Snow was the center of attention, much to Lady Stark's displeasure. She had even tried to force Jon into giving Longclaw to Robb, as the heir to the North should possess such a fine weapon over a bastard. However, both Lord Stark and Robb had silenced any such notions quickly.

Jon's ire towards Lady Catelyn was steadily growing, and he swore that the shrew would pay for each and every insult.

"In time, both Lady Catelyn and dearest Sansa will suffer for their words. Winter is Coming, and it comes with Fire and Blood," Jon pledged to Bloodraven during a dream.

"They will, my King, but you must focus on the next step of our plan. The Usurper will be heading North soon to meet his old friend. It is time that you travel south, to make your moves in the great game. Bear Island was only practice for what is to come. Just like the she-bears, you must take other women with your seed, to help reclaim your throne. Any woman that receives it shall be bound to your will." Brynden replied.

Jon nodded in response, "I must have people in Winterfell too, in case any plans need to be adjusted. The Mormonts will stand with me but I need to gather support in the heart of the North."

"And who do you have in mind for this task?" Bloodraven asked, suppressing a smirk.

Jon grinned ferally as he thought about the recruitment of his spy and instructed Bloodraven to lay the groundwork for his plan.

---

Seated at the high table with the rest of the Starks, Jon observed the hall. Robb was busy boasting to Theon, while Arya and Bran continued with their relentless questioning about the skirmish on Bear Island. Lady Catelyn and Sansa pointedly shot him looks of displeasure, but excluding that ignored him.

In spite of the attention he was receiving, Jon's gaze was upon his next conquest; sweet Jeyne Poole. The daughter of the steward would do nicely to influence the people of Winterfell. Her being Sansa's closest friend was simply a bonus.

Jeyne had also been stealing glances towards him ever since his return. Like Sansa, Jeyne too was a young girl obsessed with stories of heroic knights. Jon couldn't help but think of grabbing hold of her long brown hair, as he thrust into her from behind. His newfound warrior status, along with the already present seeds of attraction in her mind made it incredibly easy to draw her in.

Bloodraven had been inducing a dream in Jeyne's mind for the last few nights in which she comes across Jon in a dark corridor of the castle at night leading to an encounter. The dream always left Jeyne flushed and her smallclothes soaked. Tonight, he would make his move.

---

Jeyne had experienced the same dream about Jon again. She had always been attracted to him and their shared kiss had been truly sweet. However, after witnessing Sansa and Lady Stark's reaction, she had resolved to stay away from Jon. A task which was proving to be more difficult with time due to these dreams. If Septa Mordane knew about them, she would call Jeyne a harlot and instruct her to do penance for her impure thoughts.

Just as she was trying to push away her lustful thoughts, the focus of her dreams appeared before her. Leaning against the hallway near a window, dressed in half tucked-in grey tunic and form-fitting breeches, Jon made quite the sight. The light of the moon highlighting his lean form and chisled features. Jon's dark hair clashed beautifully with his pale skin, and Jeyne thought she saw a flash of indigo in his eyes. She felt heat pool towards her centre.

Jon turned and flashed her a smile.

"Hello Jeyne. What are you doing up at this hour? It's rather late," Jon inquired as his eyes looked into hers.

"I couldn't sleep so I decided to go pray in the sept. Why are you still awake?" Jeyne replied as a blush crept up her face.

Jon moved towards slowly towards her, like a wolf approaching its prey. As he got closer, she realized how much he had grown; he now towered over her. Jeyne averted her eyes and bit her lip as the moisture between her slim thighs continued to grow. The events were playing out just as in the dream. Perhaps, she was still asleep and pinched herself to check.

Jeyne squealed as reality was confirmed.

"Jeyne? Are you well?" Jon inquired gently as he came closer to her.

"It's nothing. I should be heading to the Sept." Jeyne answered fidgeting in her spot.

"You look troubled. Would you talk about it?" Jon questioned the girl softly, while gesturing towards a bench.

Despite her nervousness, Jeyne did not want to refuse Jon's kind offer and took a seat next to him.

Seeing that Jeyne was still quiet, Jon began the conversation, "What could trouble you so much that you cannot sleep, especially if you need to ask the Seven for help?"

"I thought I was dreaming again," Jeyne shyly replied while keeping her eyes on the floor.

"Dreaming? You see me in your dreams?" Jon gave a light chuckle in response. "It is truly an honor to occupy the thoughts of such a beautiful maid." Jeyne shivered as Jon brushed a lock of hair out of her face.

"Tell me, what do we do in these dreams? Do I crown you as Queen of Love and Beauty, or perhaps save you from evil brigands?" Jon teased her jaw with his fingers, and gently lifted her chin to look into her expressive brown eyes.

"I shouldn't have such dreams; they are sinful thoughts and I should pray to be rid of them." Jeyne blurted out in nervousness, attempting to back away, but only succeeding in bumping into the wall behind her.

"Oh, so they are those kinds of dreams… Why are they sinful and wrong, Jeyne?" Jon brought his face closer, so their noses were only inches apart.

"Because Septa Mordane says only whores and wanton women have such thoughts. Proper ladies should be free from such urges. These are rules of the Faith." Jeyne stammered in reply, glancing towards Jon's lips.

Jon smoothly brought their faces together, snaking his arm around her and pulling her into a deep kiss. Jon's lips were soft and full, caressing Jeyne's masterfully. She sighed long and hard as his mouth worked on hers, kissing the breath out of her. Jon pulled away and caused Jeyne to nearly fall back, feeling faint.

"The Faith is flawed to begin with," Jon stated as his breath hit her ear and she shivered. "Why should we let them tell us how to live our lives? If these urges were wrong, then why would the gods make them feel so good?"

Jeyne could think of a proper reply. To be honest, she couldn't think anything at all. Jon was using his warg powers to flood her mind her mind with carnal urges.

"Let me show you that these feeling are not only natural but also incredibly pleasurable as well." Jon's fingers traced her lips as Jeyne struggled to think. She could only nod in response as Jon led them back to his room.

Jon locked the door and led her to the edge of his bed. She felt her mind fog over, no logic, no thoughts about this was wrong or it was too soon. All she thought about was giving Jon pleasure.

"Let me pleasure you, Jon, I want to learn about these feelings," Jeyne stated, desire overwhelming her.

She moved to remove his breeches but fumbled with the laces; which was not surprising considering it was her first time. Jon told her to relax and calmly undo the laces.

Jeyne took a deep breath and worked his breeches down before getting down on her knees.

"That's a good girl," Jon stated whilst he looked at her chocolate brown eyes that stared back at him with desire.

Jeyne fished Jon's cock out of his breeches and studied it intently. It was still limp but didn't fit completely in her hand. His dark curls around the base were trimmed and soft, and Jeyne couldn't help but caress them. Thick veins trailed down the length, pulsing as they filled his organ with blood. She lifted his shaft up and almost gasped when she saw his balls. They were each as large as lemons and were contained in a smooth sack.

"It's so big," Jeyne breathed in awe, bringing her face closer. Jon could feel her warm breath on his balls, causing his cock to stir.

"Make it bigger, stroke it." Jon groaned as Jeyne worked his shaft, feeling it pulse in her hand. It grew longer and thicker until the maiden's small fingers could no longer fit around his cock. The head was purple and fat, sticking so far out that Jeyne would have needed a third hand to cover it all. A drop of precum formed on the tip and Jeyne's tongue darted out to lick it up. She moaned in ecstasy as the taste hit her. "That's it, now lick the shaft."

Jeyne dove down, licking Jon's cock and suckling it like a lifeline. She drew her tongue over his throbbing manhood, going down and licking his balls. She worked her dainty fingers around him, and continued to warm him up, while her pussy burned with the greatest desire to have him inside her.

Jon arched his back and his cock, in all of its size and glory, entered her mouth. He grabbed her head, fisting her soft brown hair, and thrust his cock, drilling it into her throat. Jeyne rocked forward, his crotch hairs tickling her lips. He buried his cock into her throat and her eyes bulged, spluttering and choking as drool dripped from her mouth.

"Seven hells, Jeyne!" Jon grunted as he continued to work her face over his shaft. Spittle dribbled down her chin and onto his balls, coating them in a clear sheen. Jeyne's eyes were red and started to roll up into her skull.

Jon reluctantly eased her off his cock, and Jeyne fell gasping and coughing to the ground. Her face was red, and her face covered in drool. She shakily sat up while wiping at the tears which had formed in her eyes. Her cunt was completely drenched at this point, smallclothes utterly ruined. She looked up in devotion and wrapped her lips around his member, making sure to give him all that he needed and more. She tongued all around his fat head while working his heavy balls with her soft hands. Her lips formed a seal part way down the shaft, and she nursed on his cock like a babe at the teat. The two continued their motions, Jon praising Jeyne for her skills as he got closer to release.

"Jeyne, I'm getting close. Take my seed!" Jon roared as his climax hit him. Jeyne felt his cock swell even more, and her eyes bulged. His balls pulled tight to his body and cum rushed into her mouth. She felt his thick essence spill onto her tongue, and she slurped it up happily, making lewd sounds with her mouth. The taste was addicting to the young girl, and she couldn't think of anything she liked more. She gulped down his seed, each shot filling her mouth to the brim. Jon's cock kept spurting for more than a minute, before it slowed to a dribble.

Jeyne was breathing heavily, causing her perky bosom to heave under her woolen dress. She fought to keep her hands away from her cunt, nearly going mad with desire.

"Time for next part of our lesson," Jon asserted, barely looking out breath, as he easily lifted the steward's daughter to her feet. He turned her around and deftly undid the laces of her dress, leaving her only clad in a thin shift. The son of the Last Dragon bade Jeyne to sit on his bed, as he went to pour her a cup of water to wash the taste of his cock from her mouth. Thick shaft swaying hypnotically as he stalked towards Jeyne, Jon lifted the cup to her lips. Jeyne drank greedily, gulping down the water as eagerly as she had his seed. Discarding the empty cup, he grasped her face firmly to tilt it up. Peering into eyes, Jeyne once more caught a glimpse of violet. Within an instant he was upon her mouth, plundering it for all it was worth. His inner dragon feeding his lust, Jon's tongue wrestled Jeyne's into submission easily. Hands running down her nubile body, his thumbs teased her painfully hard nipples through her shift, pebbling them further and driving Jeyne mad with pleasure. Lifting her further onto the bed, Jon quickly stripped off his tunic.

Perfectly muscled and spattered with dark hair, Jon's torso was a vision to a maiden such as Jeyne. Shoulders broad and strong, leading down to arms which looked like they had been cut from stone. A sculpted chest and stomach trailing into a sharp 'v', only drawing more attention to his throbbing manhood. Jon swiftly clambered onto the bed and settled himself on his knees, between Jeyne's spread thighs. Her shift had bunched up around her waist, allowing Jon his first look at Jeyne's virgin cunt.

Covered in clear honey, her petals glistened in the firelight. Pink and small, with slim outer lips and a hidden clit, Jon's wolf was howling at the sight. Running his hand through the soft strip of brown hair, Jon caressed Jeyne's soft and smooth stomach. He suddenly tore her shift apart like it was wet parchment and threw it aside.

Ferociously mauling her teats, he attacked them like a beast. They were small, not quite filling his hands, but very perky, nonetheless. Nipples the color of Dornish Red, they stood in stark contrast to Jeyne's pale skin. He squeezed her breasts, claiming them, making her understand the nature of what he would teach her. Jeyne felt more juices trickle down from her pussy, burning from desire when he played with her.

"I'm ready for you, Jon," Jeyne breathed, lying back on the bed and spreading her legs even further. Jon grasped his fat cock, erect once again and rubbed it against her slit, working her over. His cockhead almost completely eclipsed her tiny cunt, and Jeyne felt fear for the first time since she entered Jon's room. She watched him with widened eyes.

He pressed into her firmly, nudging his fat tip against her velvety folds. Jeyne's pussy was truly tiny, however, and refused to yield. Jon brought his hips back and slapped his heavy shaft against her slit. Jeyne was whimpering in pleasure at this point, fingers digging into the furs of the bed.

Bringing his hips flush against hers, Jon rested his cock atop Jeyne's smooth stomach. His large head completely covered her bellybutton, showing just how deep he would reach. Swiftly snapping his hips back, Jon pressed against Jeyne's cunt with renewed determination. His cockhead burrowing in deeper and widening her hole.

With a lewd 'pop', his drooling tip was inside. Jeyne cried out in ecstasy, almost sobbing from the pleasure. Jon simply grabbed Jeyne's hips before he pushed his cock further into her, tearing through Jeyne's maidenhood and making her his woman. She screamed when she felt her barrier give way, but the pain was quickly numbed, replaced with overwhelming pleasure. Jon looked down, and saw a slight bulge appear below her belly button, moving in time with his thrusts. He continued grinding his hips into hers, thick veins rubbing against the slick canal. Jeyne's cuntlips were stretched so tightly, that her clit was rubbing on Jon's heavy member every time he thrust.

"Fuck, such a tight little cunt! You feel amazing, Jeyne," Jon breathed as Jeyne lifted her hips up, unknowingly matching her dreams.

Jeyne's tight cunt rippled around him when she had her first peak, and Jon continued to work into her, not even slowing his pace. His thrusts brutal, scraping the back of her cunt with each stroke. He reached forward with one hand and palmed her bouncing teats, alternating between them and tweaking her nipples.

"Mine, more, more, more!" Jeyne chanted, whilst her hips thrust upwards to meet his cock spearing into her moist center.

Pleasure did not even begin what she felt. If such acts were sinful, then she would gladly be a sinner. She never thought it possible that anyone could make her feel such bliss.

Septa Mordane had told her and Sansa about evil demons who would seduce maidens to steal their virtue, damning them to the hells where they would be slaves for all time. If Jon was such a demon, then she would gladly be his slave in return for such paradise.

"You little minx," Jon grunted as he continued to thrust into her, "You want me to seed you? Fill your belly with my pups?"

"Yes, yes, yes! Please, Jon, breed me!" Jeyne begged but Jon taunted her by pulling out with a 'pop'. Jeyne's formerly untouched slit was now distended, looking like the entrance to a cave. It tried to regain its previous shape, but would never reclaim the former tightness, forever loosened by Jon's breeding pole.

"On your knees," Jon commanded, and Jeyne turned over, so her hands and wrists were now on the bed.

Her pussy dripped, honey creating a puddle on the bed. Jeyne could not believe how turned on she was, and Jon's cock was the only thing on her mind.

"Yes!" Jeyne screamed, arms giving out as Jon slammed back into her. Her pussy clenched against his probing member.

"Why… is it the innocent ones… that are always the naughtiest?" Jon wondered aloud, grunting from the pleasure. He kept his cock moving, drilling inside her with a fury. Leaning forward, so that he was completely covering Jeyne, Jon continued to plunder the depths of her channel. Fucked into submission, Jeyne could only squeal into the bed as Jon mated her like a wolf.

Jeyne thought that if she died, her life would be fulfilled. This cock inside her, it was the best thing ever, and could never be replaced. His fuckpole drove into her pussy, beating into her. She knew that she would sleep well tonight, after his cock pounded her into submission.

Jon suddenly pulled out of her and began teasing her cunt once more. Jeyne couldn't bear it; she needed this cock to fulfill her.

"Why did you stop? Please Jon, I need it. I had never thought such pleasure was possible." Jeyne whimpered.

"What are you willing to offer in return for this pleasure, Jeyne?" Jon inquired, as he mercilessly teased her opening.

"In me, please, I can't take it. I'll do anything you want. I'm your slave, command me as you will!" Jeyne bit down on her lower lip in pleasure.

"If you pledge to serve me, then I will reward you accordingly." Jon continued rubbing his cock over her slit, occasionally brushing her nub. He smacked one of her arse cheeks, causing it to jiggle slightly.

"Yes, master, this slave will do as you bid! Please fuck me!" Jeyne pleaded and Jon slammed home once again. His balls tightened.

"Oh, such a good reward, yes!" squealed Jeyne.

Strokes shortening and thrusting harder, Jon's shaft swelled as thick cum traveled up it. The first shot splattered against the back of her cunt, causing Jeyne's eyes to roll up into her head. The second made it directly into her womb, painting it white. Jon's third blast of cum completely filled her womb, making Jeyne kick her legs, as she began to lose control of her body. The fourth shot of his thick cream packed her womb over capacity, and it began to swell her stomach. His fifth shot having no more room to fill, spurted out of the join between his cock and her cunt. Jon finally began to withdraw his cock, the head coming free in a spray of juices with an accompanying wet 'schlurp-pop'.

Jon rolled her over and found that Jeyne had passed out from the pleasure, a look of ecstasy frozen on her face. Tongue lolling out, eyes rolled up, and body twitching from the aftershocks of pleasure, Jeyne looked like a back-alley whore. There would be no consequences thanks to the moon-tea that she would later take, as Jon instructed her to avoid any children for now. He promised that she would one day bear his child but for now he needed her to be his eyes and ears in Winterfell.

Jon smiled in contentment as he now had his spy in Winterfell. Thanks to the spells Brynden had taught, he was able to turn Jeyne into his sexual slave by coupling with her. Jeyne was a lamb who would do well satisfy his hunger, but his manhood was aroused at the thought of feasting upon a lioness.

Jeyne Poole Cersei Lannister

Chapter Summary

The royal party arrives and Jon tames the lioness.

Chapter Notes

Sorry for the wait, but it's been a rather busy week. Anyways, here's the next chapter. Future updates might be slower as work is going to be quite busy for the next few months but I'll try to update with a fortnight.

Enjoy the chapter and please share your thoughts and kudos as always.

Lord Stark had gathered along with the inhabitants of Winterfell in the courtyard to welcome the royal procession. As usual for public occasions, Jon was standing in the back with the servants while the Stark family was front and center. Jon had always felt hurt by these constant reminders of his birth but after learning the truth of his identity, these humiliations only strengthened his desire for both the Crown and Vengeance.

The royal party began to filter through the gates with knights and squires riding ahead. Bran and Arya exuded childish excitement by pointing at them causing Lady Stark to remind them of proper ethiquette while trying to keep little Rickon from fussing. Sansa's eyes were gleaming with admiration as she watched the fabled White Knights of the Kings Guard ride into the castle along the Usurper.

Bloodraven had shown Jon the Battle at the Trident in his dream where Robert Baratheon had slain his father Prince Rhaegar and earned the moniker 'Demon of the Trident'. Despite his hatred for the man, Jon had to admit that the young Stormlord fitted the visage of a young warrior King. However, the fat man struggling to climb down his own horse was a far cry from that warrior.

Jon could see the disappointment and confusion marring the faces of his cousins and the castle residents who were expecting to greet a mighty warrior King and not a fat drunk who despite his fine clothes and crown looked like he belonged brawling in a tavern instead of a High Lord's castle.

Just as the Usurper managed to plant his feet on the ground, an elaborate crimson and golden wheelhouse entered the courtyard. The carriage was a work of art but its inabitants were the true masterpieces. Cersei Lannister was just as the songs and stories described her, dressed in the same gold and crimson of her carriage, none of the jewels upon her clothing could compare with her hair. The long, flowing locks of spun gold curled with a lazy grace around her and caused her brilliant green eyes to sparkle like emeralds. It was not hard to imagine why she was called the 'Light of the West'.

Her daughter Princess Myrcella was a younger version of the Queen who was still shedding off her childlike features and growing into her beauty. Prince Tommen shared his mother's and sister's looks but was more of a young pudgy boy who appeared to be shy and awkward.

The Usurper japed with Lord Stark as he and the Queen greeted the Stark family before asking to be taken down to the Winterfell crypts to pay his respects. An act which frustrated both the Queen and Jon but both were unable to stop the fat fool. 'How dare he! He claims to love my mother and shames my father's memory to soothe his own ego.' Jon thought but then reminded himself that soon he would soon have his vengeance.

---

Anger coursed through Cersei's veins as she watched her drunken oaf of a husband pull another serving wench onto his lap while speaking with men at the lower tables. A lesser woman would have expressed her displeasure and ranted against these slights but she was the Lioness of the Rock, she would never let anyone see her pain. She had always been a master of social intricacies and her marriage to the fat oaf had only improved those skills and so she schooled her face into a mask of calm and indifference.

Robert laughed loudly as he brazzenly fondled the wench's breasts while spilling his ale over himself. He often enjoyed making a fool of both himself and her in front of people. Especially her, her misery brought him joy which is why he had commanded both Jaime and Joffrey to stay iback in Kings Landing under Jon Aryn's supervision while he dragged her up to this frozen hell to visit his dour and savage friend.

Ned Stark was a dumb brute who could barely hold a conversation while his wife and elder daughter were just scheming lickspits. The Stark woman went on and on about her darling daughter's accomplishments and courtly skills, hoping for an invitation to court and perhaps even the chance to wed her empty headed daughter to her precious Joffrey. Knowing Robert's fondness for these Northners, it was a horrifying possibility. She needed to get out of here before she snapped.

Looking to Lady Stark who, for her part was still trying to engage her in conversation, she rose from her seat. Clearly startled by the sudden movement, Lady Stark made to inquire on her health.

"Your Grace? Are you unwell?"

Remembering her courtesies, Cersei placed a forced smile to her lips. "Of course. I merely find the evenings festivities to be exhausting." She said, with far more warmth than she felt. "I believe that I should retire."

Lady Stark bows her head in deference, not forcing the subject further, for which Cersei was grateful. She makes her way from the high table, spotting a half-sleeping Tommen as she goes, jostling him awake. She picks up her youngest cub and takes him back to his chambers to be tucked in for the night.

She later arrived at her chambers, swiftly dismissing her maids before resting upon one of the lounges provided in her temporary chambers. Her anger taking root within her, refusing to abate as the ache in her loins stirs. She decides to take a stroll through the cold northern air, hoping it will calm her urges.

As she walks through the dark corridors after waving off her Kings guard, she notices a young girl sneaking through the courtyard. She recognizes the girl as the foolish Stark girl's companion whose name she couldn't bother to remember.

'Where is she headed?' Cersei thought and decided to follow as her curiosity was piqued.

The girl headed towards the training yard where several straw dummies were placed. Cersei heard the thud of a blunted sword hitting the wood as she followed discreetly. The girl approached a dark haired boy who was busy brandishing his sword at the wooden dummy. The way the boy wielded the blunted steel like it was an extension of his arm reminded her of Jaime adding to the aching of her loins.

When he turned around, Cersei was able to get a good look at him and was shocked to notice the similarities to Ned Stark. She quickly recovered as she recalled hearing about the Bastard of Winterfell, the only stain on Lord Stark's character who had apparently proved his valor and skill during some skirmish in the North. The way these Northerners talked about him was if he were Arthur Dayne come again.

Cersei took a moment to examine the boy. He was clearly a Stark with his coloring but that's were the similarities ended. While Ned Stark and his other sons were stocky, this boy was lean and graceful. She only saw him from afar but one could call him handsome but he was no Jaime.

The bastard and the girl were speaking but she couldn't hear them due to the distance. The boy quickly returned the training sword to the rack and took off with the girl towards the stables. Cersei quickly gleamed their intentions and decided to observe them. She quietly made her to window of the stables and peered inside to get a better look. The scene that she saw inflamed the heat building within her.

---

Jon's plan was working like clock-work. It was almost too easy, planting the idea to leave the Kingslayer back in KL in Robert's mind to spite Cersei along with stoking her own desires with Bloodraven's help so that she would primed for his seduction.

Cersei Lannister considered herself to be a lioness who hunted weaker prey. She claimed to love her brother but had taken other lovers when he was not available to soothe her carnal urges. It was a calculated guess that being away from the Kingslayer would cause her to look for a suitable replacement. All he had to do was make sure that she chose him.

Just as a lioness is lured into a hunter's trap by using a lamb, Jon had lured Cersei to him with Jeyne. He knew she was watching and he would give her a show that she would never forget.

Jeyne pulled down Jon's breeches, revealing his think appendage, before she rubbed him up and down with her soft hand, massaging him carefully. The brunette rubbed his cock, caresseing him and he arched his hips up. She continued stroking him.

"Oh yes," Jon stated when he felt her tender grip on him and Jeyne rubbed him a little bit more, clasping her hand around him and grabbing him around the cock, before rubbing him tenderly.

"Do you like that, Master?" Jeyne asked as she smiled and moistened her lips.

"Love it, but show me how talented your mouth truly is?" Jon asked and she bent down, licking the underside of his cock. Her wet tongue trailed down his cock, working on him. The steward's daughter ran her beautiful tongue down him, leaving saliva down it, before she popped his cock into her mouth, between her lips and sealed his thick tool in her mouth.

Jeyne felt his cock go in her mouth and she began to bob up and down on it, feeling it hit the back of her throat. It felt so wonderful feeling such a prime piece of meat going into her. Jon grabbed her hair and ran his hands through it. She sped up her motions, feeling the throbbing tool between her lips as it pumped into her mouth.

He felt her hot mouth wrapped around him and she went down on him, taking him deep into the back of her throat, her nose touching his pelvic muscles when she went down on him. She rocked back and forth, his cock brushing the back of her throat and she continued to pick up the pace. The brunette drove her mouth down onto him, making loud slurping sounds when she attacked his cock. He grunted as she worked him even more with her mouth, enveloping his mouth in pure heaven.

"Oh yes, baby, you suck a good cock," Jon breathed, eyes clouded over with lust; Jeyne was on her knees and blowing him, his cock shoved in the back of her throat, when he bobbed onto it. "That's a good girl, yes."

Jeyne continued to pick up her pace, she felt the wetness pool between her legs. She needed his cock between her thighs in the worst way. She needed to be fucked until she could barely walk but now, she would settle for his cock down her throat, when she drove her mouth down onto him. She took more and more of his thick meat down her throat, closing her throat against him and continued to rock back, inhaling him down her throat.

"Yes, yes, fuck yes," Jon breathed as she blew him, and she felt wet, pulling her small clothes back to shove her fingers up her juicy cunt.

She continued to suck Jon's cock before she brought her fingers up and offered them for Jon to taste.

"Delicious," Jon stated after he licked and sucked on her fingers. She looked up at him, before massaging his balls, trying to get the cum out of him.

With an explosion, Jon blasted his load down her throat. He pumped down her throat, sending the flood of cum into her mouth. She swallowed it, throwing her head back and allowing the contents of his balls to drain down her throat. It tasted divine.

"I'm just getting warmed up, Master," Jeyne stated as she looked at him, cupping his balls in her hands. "I will prove that I am your most devoted servant."

She rubbed his cock, before discarding her clothes completely. She stood before him in the buff. Her brown lochs framed her face in a seductive manner; her perky breasts stood out before him, with pink and erect nipples that were poking out, inviting Jon to suck on them. The thin strip of brown hair between her legs was added with the swollen and aroused lips. She turned around and bent over to show hernubile ass and long shapely legs.

"Take me, my white wolf?" Jeyne asked and Jon put a pair of hands on her hips and nodded, before he aimed his cock towards her entrance. He jammed it into her, causing her to scream in pleasure as Jon began to spear into her from behind. "YES!"

Jon reached over and grabbed her breasts, lightly rolling his hands over it. She was bent over while Jon plowed into her cunt from behind, working into her with increasing motions. Her moist and hot walls wrapped around his cock, when she rubbed him, pushing back onto his lap and rubbed against him. He breathed heavily when he felt her center against him.

"Yeah, so tight," Jon grunted as he picked up the pace and plowed into Jeyne, before he gave her an orgasm that rocked her completely.

Jon pulled out and spun her around. She spread her legs and straddled his hips, before she pulled her hips back slightly and speared herself down onto his member. Her eyes widened when it shoved into her, filling her up completely. She bounced up and down on his leg, as Jon grabbed her breasts to play with them.

"Yes, yes," Jeyne breathed as she felt her lover's cock spear into her deeply.

"Yeah, love it," Jon stated when he arched himself upwards, feeling the inside of her, when it squeezed him carefully.

She grabbed him and her lips met his with a searing kiss, which he returned. The two of them continued to exchange the passionate motions, as the brunette rode his fleshy pole with fury. She rocked up and down against him, grinding her hips against him. Jon gripped her ass and pinched it, which caused her to moan into his mouth. Her juices pooled onto his cock, lubricating him from his tip.

Jeyne knew that he could fill her up and in return, she gave him the passion, squeezing his cock with her tight muscles. She speared herself down onto him, rubbing herself down onto his cock muscles, pushing him together.

"Oh yes Jon, never stop fucking me, beat me with that...ah yes."

They continued kissing each other, running their hands over each other's bodies, as they continued their passionate love making. She rocked down onto him, feeling her heart beating. His hands were everywhere, on her breasts, on her ass, all over her body, there was no question about it, they continued to move around her, rubbing her and the sparks of intimacy flew through the air.

Jon felt his cock squeezed with her tightness and his balls sized up when he pushed up into her, causing her moans to get louder. She could get quite vocal when she orgasmed and he noticed that she squealed loudly when he played with her nipples and ass.

"Who does your pussy belong to?" Jon grunted as he speared into her, with faster thrusts yet.

"It belongs to you, oh yes, cumming," Jeyne stated when she felt herself rocked by an earth shaking orgasm, she could hardly believe it.

Jon pushed up into her, he was getting close to his peak, and they had been going at it for over an hour nonstop.

"Here it comes," Jon breathed as he grabbed her hips and forced himself down on the beautiful brunette, before he gave several more powerful thrusts, his hips going into her.

His cum exploded into her pussy, splattering his creamy juices between her thighs, and into her hot center. He splattered her with his burning hot seed, as Jeyne continued to milk and squeeze him until the two of them came with an explosion, rocking each other with their passion and their lust. Both of them saw stars.

Jeyne curled up in Jon's lap, with his arms around her, and a goofy grin on her face. She needed to get back to the feast, she really did but she did not want to move.

"I should go. Wouldn't want Sansa to come looking for me and create another ruckus like last time," Jeyne stated, as she smacked her lips, licking them, stroking his abs and cooing lovingly.

She soon dressed herself, making herself presentable and briskly left the stable to head back inside the castle.

From outside the stables, Cersei Lannister was busy wiping the juices flowing from her cunt after the furious finger fucking she had given herself as she watched the two young lovers rut like wolves.

Cersei looked back at the young bastard and wondered if he was up for an encore. After all, she was the Queen and he was bound to serve her.

---

Jon was swiftly regaining his stamina as dressed himself in the stables after his romp with Jeyne. She was a truly commited servant to his pleasure. But now he needed to regain his strength as soon he would have to tame a lioness.

"Well, that was quite the performance." A voice called out from behind. The lioness had stepped into his trap and now he needed to cage her by pretending to be her prey.

Jon swiftly turned around with feigning a startled look upon his face.

Cersei was finally able to get a good look at his face. At first, she thought that the boy resembled Jaime, with his graceful style and quick hands. But now she realized that the comparisons stopped were only till there. Jaime was tanned and golden like the sun itself, though this boy was pale of skin and dark of hair, like the night sky framing the moon.

The boy promptly dropped to a knee in front of her. "Your Grace." He looked up to her, showing his face. He had the Stark face, long and guarded, though unlike his father who was passable, the boy was comely in a roughly hewn sort of way.

"You must be Lord Stark's bastard. I would ask as to why you are here instead of attending the feast inside the castle but I saw that you were otherwise occupied." Cersei smugly stated watching the boy tense up.

"Does your father know about your dalliances with a noble girl? I wouldn't imagine that he would condone such behaviour. I haven't spent much time with Lady Stark but she seems like the type of woman who would see you punished for such debauchery." She continued her teasing. "Not to mention that your lover's repuation and chances at a good marriage would be completely destroyed."

"Please, Your Grace, I beg you to keep this secret." Jon pleaded as he put on his best performance of a scared boy to fool the Lannister lioness.

"I saw you sword skills against the wooden dummy in the training yard, you were quite good for your age and you are certainly skilled in using your other sword as well." Cersei smirked deviously.

"Perhaps, if you were to demonstrate your prowess to me, I might be tempted to keep your secret. Provided that you put on an exemplary performance."

"Your Grace?" Jon gulped nervously which fueled Cersei's apetite for the young pup. Jon smirked inwardly, 'The lioness thinks she will devour me but it is I who shall feast tonight.'

"If you are not willing then I must inform Lord Stark and his wife about your activities."

"No, please do not, I shall do as you command." Jon stammered hesistantly.

"Splendid. Now, do you know of some place where we could retire to as I am the Queen of Westeros and not some minor noble harlot who will be bedded in a stable." Cersei stated.

The boy nodded and they made their way to a dilapidated structure, the roof caved in and several windows missing. There seemed to be light bedding made up in a corner near the window.

"This is one of my favorite places in all of Winterfell." He declared solemnly. "It may not be seem like much to someone like you, but to me it is wondrous. I often come here to get away from the world. It is my sanctuary."

"What's so special about it?" Cersei asked.

"From here, I can see almost all of Winterfell. During my childhood, I would often come here to get away from Lady Stark and her hateful glares. Here, in this tower, I could pretend to be a prince watching over his domain from this tower." He replied melancholically.

"A childish fantasy but it brought me comfort and allowed me to forget my troubles." He said with a weak smile. "Now, it's a place that I come to when I wish to be alone."

His heartfelt thoughts stirred something within Cersei which added to increase the dull aching inside of her, needing a release. She moved toward him slowly, like a lion cornering its prey, making sure he did not flee.

"Well, its time that you serve your Queen." Cersei whispered huskily.

Her soft fingers worked Jon's tunic open. She smiled the second the muscular and well-toned abs and chest revealed itself to her line of sight.

"I hope that I please you, Your Grace." Jon asked.

"You seem to possess the tools to please me," Cersei said with a smile. "But let's see if you can wield them with skill as well. From what I saw you have natural talent but I will teach you the rest as well. But be warned, I'm a harsh teacher and demand nothing less than the best."

She guided Jon back to the light bedding and removed his cumbersome breeches. A nice large cock stuck out in the air.

"Well, the gods have certainly blessed you, Lord Snow." The lioness cooed as she wrapped her hands around it and gave it a nice kiss.

The feeling of Cersei's lips on his prick caused fire to spread through Jon's loins. He lifted up his hips up to meet her lovely lips against the swelling point of his cock. She continued to plant kisses all over the head and took a little bit of his head into her mouth.\

"So…good," Jon moaned.

Jon's manhood struck the back of the lioness's throat. He placed his hands down on the back of her head to allow the blonde beauty to continue her ways.

"I want to taste you now," Jon said as his lust became apparent in his eyes.

"Just enjoy the show, love," Cersei replied.

She began with swaying her hips a little bit. Jon followed the motions of her dance, cock throbbing all of the way. The silky material of the dress slipped down to reveal her large breasts. They stood perky and high and bounced to push against Jon's face as Cersei grinded up and down on Jon's crotch.

More hot skin revealed with Cersei showing off a toned stomach. Jon could drool at the lovely sight presented before him. Wet pussy lips brushed against Jon's cock. A small strip of blonde hair added to the beauty and those legs came down.

Cersei smiled and leaned back on the bedding. The legs of the lioness spread wide and her pussy had been exposed for Jon's feasting. Her juices rolled down from her cunt as Cersei used her fingers to sample a taste.

'The Usurper must truly be a fool if he prefers common wenches to her. She truly is a goddess in beauty and I must worship her properly.' Jon thought.

Jon decided to pay to another set of lips as he peppered Cersei's navel with kisses before going down between her legs.

"Mmm, you do know how to please a woman." Cersei purred in pleasure as Jon's tongue explored her cunt. His tongue turned around in a corkscrew motion and lapped up the inner juices. A deeper push caused Cersei's hips to rock up as Jon assumed a pace of back and forth in a swiping motion.

"Right…right there, keep it up, right now!" Cersei yelled.

The Queen ensured that her lover's face did not stray as an orgasm spread through her body with hips bucking up due to Jon's skillful mouth.

"Make me cum!" Cersei said. "I want to taste my cum all over your handsome face!"

Jon drove deeper tongue first into Cersei. Sparks flew through their bodies. The lioness ensured that Jon lapped up every last bit of those juices as her entire body shook up and came all over Jon's face. Jon lapped up what spilled out of Cersei to incite several more orgasms.

As Cersei fell back onto the bedding, Jon climbed on top of her in an instant and pulled her into a savage kiss that overwhelemed her senses.

Jon enjoyed the feeling of Cersei's perfect body underneath him as her right hand gripped his cock and guided it to its home. Cersei held onto Jon and moaned the second he filled her cunt with his member.

Jon rose up and pushed down into her. He pumped down into Cersei's dripping cunt in a rapid fire succession. As soon as the momentum had been established, Cersei kicked back and enjoyed a hell of a ride.

The warm and wet paradise wrapped around Jon's cock with a couple of huge pump as Jon increased his momentum.

"Harder love, I'm ready," Cersei panted. "I'm nice and wet for you."

The juices flowing out of Cersei's pussy allowed Jon to push deeper inside it as their hips pressed down to facilitate an intense coupling between them.

"Are you ready to cum?" Jon asked. "I bet that you'll cum even faster if I start playing with these juicy breasts, won't you?"

"Do you like them?" Cersei teased. "I bet you want to suck on them as well. You're a greedy little pup, aren't you?"

"I'm no pup, mighty lioness but a wolf that is ravenous with hunger and you are my meal." Jon grunted before feasting on Cersei's busom.

"I'm going to cum with your big fat cock buried in my pussy, and your handsome face buried in my nice big tits!" Cersei yelled. "Here it comes….I hope you're ready….I know I'm ready!"

Her cunt clenched down on Jon's cock and squeezed hard. Using his supernatiral stamina Jon not only rode out this orgasm but managed to lead her all the way to another one. The lioness grabbed his ass urging him for deeper thrusts which he was happy to perform.

"Oh, did you think it would be that easy to get my seed?" Jon asked.

"I would have…questioned my teaching, if it was." Cersei replied.

Jon focused on bringing Cersei to another orgasm. Several deep breaths allowed him to increase his pace which caused the lioness to scream in pleasure.

'Foolish Cat, my seed is not a simple carnal prize but the chain that will bound you to me forever. After tonight, no other lover will ever occupy your thoughts. You will swear to be mine after I take you to the pinnacles of ecstasy and serve me happily in return for this pleasure.' Jon swore to himself as he continued to dominate the lioness with his cock.

Cersei saw stars the moment an orgasm flooded through her body. But Jon continued to hang on and push deeper into the woman. The sensation of his entire length stretching her cunt increased her desire for him.

Orgasm after orgasm struck Cersei's body. The Queen of Westeros thrashed about the bedding and flexed her cunt muscles around Jon's invading cock. The load inside him had built up to a fever pitch.

"Give it to me, my wolf," Cersei moaned as she nibbled on Jon's neck. "You know that you want to give it to me. You know you want to give me all of your cum. That thick load inside your balls, it would go perfect inside my pussy."

Jon sped up with Cersei's walls stretching and then wrapping around him. The silky smooth walls of her cunt caressed every inch of his cock. The seed would be manipulated out of it one way or another. Jon pumped harder with those balls getting closer to expelling the load.

"You're finally going to get what you wanted," Jon said. "All of my seed, buried inside you. It's what you want, isn't it?"

Cersei responded with the sexiest moan that Jon had ever heard which caused him to go over the edge and beyond as his seed exploded within her cunt. The cum churned up from his balls, filling the insides of Cersei's body. The sensation of release finally hit Jon and his cock shuddered to a stop. Cersei smiled the second Jon pulled out and scooped some of the dripping cum from between her thighs.

"Truly delicious, they should have served this at tonight's feast," Cersei said playfully.

"You're not done yet, my wolf. Did you really think I would be satisfied with just one load inside me?" Cersei asked.

Jon rolled over onto the bedding and allowed Cersei to mount him. His thick member pushed against the waiting walls of her cunt.

"There's plenty more where that came from," Jon answered. Her soft breasts pressed down onto Jon's chest as she nipped at his neck a couple of times. Pussy grinded against cock back and forth until the cock hardened enough.

"Why don't you ride me?" Jon suggested.

"Good idea," Cersei responded as her pussy slipped over Jon's aching cock. The warmth of the lioness's perfect cunt spread around Jon's cock as she bounced up and down on it.

The sight of the glorious Queen riding his cock caused Jon to swell further inside of her. Watching the sweat travel down her perfect curves heightened his desire further.

This body meant to be worshiped and Jon raised his hands up to touch pretty much every single delightful curve.Jon's roaming hands upon her body caused a shiver of excitement to travel through Cersei's body. The heat spreading through her loins increased Cersei's pace and she rose up and pushed down onto Jon, riding him for everything that she had.

"Good, good, it's what I want," Cersei panted. "Give it to me….squeeze my breasts." Jon's hands rested on her breasts and gave them a firm squeeze. Her loins closed around his cock the second he pushed up into her.

"Faster, ride me faster." Jon encouraged.

Cersei was eager to comply as Jon's cock was buried even deeper into her body, brushing against her womb. Suddenly, Cersei mind was filled with the thought of bearing a lionwolf.

'It wouldn't be a bad idea. A dark haired babe would probably throw off any suspicion about her children's paternity. The true hardship would be enduring Robert's touch to sell the story but this pleasure was well worth it. Jaime might be upset at the thought of her bearing Robert's child but she could calm him easily.' Cersei thought to herself.

Jon's hands reached around to squeeze Cersei's ass. The tension in her pussy accelerated and squeezed down on his massive cock. It almost slid out from the immense lubrication of Cersei's juices but Cersei managed to balance it in time. She pushed all the way down on Jon's throbbing cock with a few long pumps down into her pussy.

"Cum for me," Jon said.

Jon's hands moved over and gripped Cersei's luscious breasts with a nice little squeeze. She closed her eyes and brought the entrance of her pussy lips down onto Jon's throbbing cock.

The sensation of Cersei's cunt clamping down onto his cock prompted Jon to push up into her and so he bucked up into her pussy. The friction became glorious and Cersei leaned down to kiss him on the lips.

The moment the lioness retracted from him, Jon grabbed her breasts. A nice sensation spread through the juicy mounds in his hands.

"So soft, so lovely," Jon said.

Cersei rocked back with a series of sensational moans as Jon kept working those breasts with every single touch.

"You make me cum so hard, look I'm cumming again." Jon shouted as her cunt muscles squeezed Jon's cock hard. His balls throbbed the second Cersei clutched and released him.However, the cum did not spill out into her, although it came close. He took in deep breath with another soft squeeze which caused pleasure to spread through his body.

The blonde bucked up and down on Jon as her entire body shuddered with an orgasm as Jon's able hands roamed all over her body which made things even more intense.

"Look out how wet you are," Jon said.

"Better for you to slide into me." Cersei replied as she took in all of Jon's cock inside her tight body. Her cunt walls clenched around hiis cock and released him.

Jon grew so close to releasing his seed into Cersei's tight body as she bounced up and down onto his hips.

"I can feel it," Cersei said. "Oh, you're close….but you can reload quickly, wolf, so just let it go."

Cersei's cunt muscles squeezed around Jon's cock and tried to work him into submission. He lifted up to explore every inch of her frame. Jon groaned from the sizzling sensations of Cersei's body. Every inch of her hot flesh burned up Jon's body. The hot cum churned up through Jon's balls and bubbled to the surface.

Cersei had to admire Jon's stamina since no other lover not even Jaime had ever lasted this long. It served to fuel her desire, making her want to cum even more and she did, pumping her juices down Jon's probing tool. She slammed down hard cunt first onto Jon one more time.

"Cum for me, I know you want to," Cersei said. "Give me your gift…..and I'll give you even more than you ever imagine." Cersei proclaimed.

Cersei's slick juices coating Jon's cock prompted his hips to jerk up. The tightening of Jon's balls signaled the beginning of an orgasm. The soft body pressing against him, licking him, kissing him, fucking him, pushed Jon a bit over the edge.

The Lannister lioness smiled when Jon's cock buried deep into her and shot a load into her. Her tight cavern squeezed Jon and took a full load of cum into her womb as Cersei grinded down onto him.

The sheer pleasure that Jon experienced resulted in an excessive amount of cum spilling into Cersei. Her body caused Jon to twitch and inject the load. Each pump milked his balls in a never-ending stream of endless ejaculation.

"Mmm…keep going…keep cumming," Cersei purred as she allowed Jon to have his way with her breasts.

Many pumps and many orgasms later, both sighed with a content sigh.Cersei rolled over, pussy her cunt dripping with Jon's cum.

"Extra-ordinary, my boy, you are truly a prodigy. You are mine now and will accompany me back to the capital as my guard. You will now spend your days in service to your Queen." Cersei said with a smile before passing out from exhaustion.

Jon looked upon the naked form of sleeping lioness, his cum leaking from her cunt and smirked in triumph.

'My dear lioness, you think that I will serve you but the magic of my seed is already invading your mind and will. I'll let you think that you are my master for now, just for the thrill of the fuck but it is you who are now my servant.' Jon thought to himself.

Jon closed his eyes and met with Bloodraven in the dream plane.

"Another great conquest, my King." The Greenseer roared in approval.

"The Conqueror may have won this land by sword and dragonfire but I will win it by my seed and bed." Jon laughed in excitement.

"The Lannister Queen is a worthy bedmate but her value is greater as she will not bring her father's gold and armies to my cause but also more delicious beauties to my bed as well." Jon proclaimed.

"I'll let her think she's in control for now but slowly my desire will become her will. I need you to keep working in her dreams, making her dependent on me especially alienating the Kingslayer from her so that my plans can come to fruition." Jon explained to Bloodraven.

"It will be done, my King. I have news from across the realm that you should be informed about." Bloodraven then updated Jon on the intelligence that he had gathered.

"Excellent. The pieces are moving about perfectly. However, I need to rest now to regain my strength. After all, it's long way to the capital." Jon smiled before dozing off to slumber himself.

Lysa Arryn

Chapter Summary

Jon is making his moves in the capital and recruiting his pawns.

Chapter Notes

Hi everyone, I know its been almost a year since I updates but to be honest I wasn't feeling quite inspired to continue this fic.

Due to the Covid-19 crisis, I've got a lot more free time and decided to churn out a few new chapters which I'm posting today. The updates may be irregular and depend on my schedule.

I've also decided to add character images to my previous chapters. Please remember that this is smut fic and logic has very little to do with it.

As always, love to hear your thoughts and please be sure to leave kudos if you like it

'Everything is going according to plan.' Jon thought as he moved through one of the secret passageways within the Red Keep. After a few more discrete encounters in Winterfell, Cersei had convinced Robert to appoint Jon as a personal guard to herself and Princess Myrcella.

A task which was not too difficult, considering how fond Robert had become of him after hearing about his battle skills from other soldiers who had been present at Bear Isle. Personally, Jon thought that the fat oaf was trying to live vicariously through Jon's deeds since Robert obviously longed for battle and the thrill and excitement that it brought with it.

As expected, both Lord Stark and Lady Catelyn had tried to dissuade the royal couple from accepting Jon into their service, although both had very different reasons for doing so. Lord Stark was constantly worried about his secret being exposed while Lady Catelyn could not stand to see Jon gain any kind of attention or prominence. Regardless, both had failed and Jon had accompanied the royal party back to King's Landing.

As per Jon's instructions, Bloodraven had helped to make Cersei more dependent on Jon to the point that Jon's will had become her own without her being any wiser to it. Immediately after his arrival, Jon had put his plans into motion and observed the two other players of note in the city – Lord Varys aka The Spider and Lord Petyr Baelish aka Littlefinger. Both men thought that Jon was another pawn that they could use to further their own goals, thanks to the façade that Jon had crafted.

'Those two fools are in truth my pawns! They just don't know it.' Jon mused.

It was time to put the next part of his plans into motion. He exited the passageway through a hidden door and saw that his next pawn and conquest was awaiting him in the dimly lit chamber.

"Greeting Lady Arryn" Jon called out.

"Call me, Lysa" the Hand's wife answered with a smirk.

The two of them moved towards each other and met in a passionate kiss, their lips melting together with the pleasure, and Lysa felt the pleasure go through her body, felt a heat spread through her entire being. A sensation that she had never experienced before.

She wrapped her arms around Jon's neck to deepen the kiss and her legs around his waist, she knew what she wanted as Jon placed a hand underneath her breast. She sighed in his mouth when Jon squeezed it.

"Jon, take me right now!'" Lysa said to him as she felt a wanton need surge through her. She had only been with two men in her entire life.

Petyr was her first and true love, she had given him her maidenhead and their secret nights of passion that followed after her marriage while satisfying always left her wanting. Her husband, Lord Jon Arryn was an old man by the time they had wed and though he managed to perform his duty rarely with her. Passion and pleasure were never present in the coupling at least for her.

However, there was something about Jon Snow. The mere sight of him had managed to stoke her desire for him. His handsome looks, lean and muscular physique or his prowess as a capable warrior made him incredibly attractive. But, the Bastard of Winterfell exuded an aura of power that drew her towards him.

Her sister had sent her ravens informing about the bastard's arrival at court and asked her to ensure that he be prevented from gaining any prominence and if possible, removed from court itself. Catelyn had practically begged her to dispose of Jon Snow using her husband's position and influence.

Something, she would never do because Cat's foes were her friends. Catelyn had betrayed her trust many years ago along with their father and forced her into marriage with that old fossil, Jon Arryn. Her life would have been pure misery if not for Petyr's presence.

She had always aimed to please Petyr, helped him rise to position in court since Petyr had promised her that one day, they would be together. But lately, she felt her love for him wane as her thoughts kept bringing her to the conclusion that her beloved was using her, like everyone else had.

During this time of confusion, Jon Snow had sensed her troubled thoughts and offered comfort and solace to her. Slowly, her desire for the youth grew and she decided to be with him which led her to the current moment.

"Are you sure?"Jon asked her.

"I need you badly, you should see how bad I need you between my thighs,"Lysa breathed in Jon's ear."Yes, I'm sure."

Jon scooped up Lysa and set her down on the bed. He reached down and removed Lysa's dress to reveal her firm stomach and breasts.

Lysa removed Jon's tunic and saw his sexy muscular chest and abs, rubbing her hands around it.

"You're as good as I imagined," Lysa remarked when she rubbed her fingers over Jon's chest and abs, before she snaked her hand in his breeches. "Oh wait, you're even better than I imagined."

Lysa's hand squeezed Jon's bulge, the Lady of the Vale was tired of compromises and empty promises, she wanted some real pleasure now and Jon was going to give it to her. Her strong hand pumped Jon's cock, squeezing his throbbing manhood hard in her hand.

"Shit Lysa, that feels good," Jon answered as Lysa squeezed him while using her other hand to remove Jon's breeches.

Jon's cock sprang out in front of her face. She caught the piece of meat in her hand and gave it a slight lick.

"It's okay Lysa, really use your tongue," Jon said as Lysa continued to lick his member, licking it and feeling it within her mouth before she popped Jon's tool into her mouth, feeling him in her mouth. "That's it, suck me."

Lysa lowered her mouth down Jon's cock and pushed back up to spear it down her throat, feeling it hit the back of her throat. She managed to push it harder down her throat, she gave Jon some deep-throat action and he felt the joy of his cock going down her throat cavity.

"You have a good mouth," Jon groaned when Lysa went down on him with her tight mouth.

"Let's see how good yours is,"Lysa said as she revealed her sex to him.

"Yes, sit on my face, and I'll eat you out," Jon grunted when Lysa shifted her positioning and Jon dove into her pussy folds, tonguing it and tasting the lovely juices that dribbled down from her.

Lysa gave out pleasurable vibrations as she picked subtle cues of what Jon wanted to really give him the cock sucking that he deserved. She could tell that Jon did the same thing with her as he dove into her pussy. Jon was clearly a gifted lover.

"Oh Jon, you have a divine tongue,"Lysa moaned as she panted when Jon's tongue ate her out.

"You haven't felt anything yet,"Jon answered back to her while drilling his tongue into her, hissing into her cunt.

"By the Seven, I never felt such pleasure,"Lysa managed to call out as she went down on Jon's cock, determined to have his cum down her throat.

She blew him with all of the skill that she could muster and also took her hands to play with his balls, to coax his cum out of him.

All the while where Jon speared his tongue down her tight cunt, taking a moment to rub her clit before he returned back to her pussy. He hit all of Lysa's sensitive spots to give her the most pleasure and her eyes flickered shut when she breathed heavily when she came on his face.

The scent of her tasty juices caused Jon to lose his load down her throat. Lysa moaned heartily when Jon drained the contents of his nuts down her throat, splattering his juices straight down her throat.

"Incredible!" Lysa breathed when Jon pushed her back on the bed and gripped her around the shoulders.

"You haven't seen incredible, yet," Jon responded as he teased Lysa's slit with his fingers causing her to give out a whimper.

He placed hands on both of her breasts and gave them a tight squeeze around them causing her to moan with pleasure.

"Jon, I need you in me," Lysa begged him, feeling the heat between her legs and the itch that only one thing could scratch.

Jon straddled her and rubbed the head of his cock against the underside of her stomach with Lysa looking up at him with imploring eyes. He aimed his cock and stuffed it inside her, feeling her pussy wrap against him tightly.

Lysa whined as his cock entered her. Jon lifted up and pushed down into Lysa's cunt, causing pleasure to course out her body and her to pant with a series of "oohs and aahs."

"You're tight," Jon grunted when Lysa lifted her hips up to meet Jon's incoming thrusts, their bodies getting sweaty when they began their dance. Jon pressed his mouth down on Lysa's nipple before he sucked on her nipples and gave her the pleasure she sought.

"Yes, more, fuck me," Lysa groaned when Jon plunged his thick tool into her pussy, stuffed in her tightly and the red head grabbed her hands around him.

The two of them continued their dance, with Lysa using her pussy muscles to contort and squeeze Jon's cock. They exchanged strokes and ran their hands over each other's hot bodies. Jon pumped his cock deep into Lysa's cunt, with her squeezing him the further and deeper he went.

Lysa panted when Jon drove her to earth shattering orgasm after earth shattering orgasm, each time she was driven higher and higher, and knew that she should have done this a little bit sooner. However, she couldn't worry about what happened before rather she should worry about what happened now.

Jon pushed his cock into her and looked in her eyes.

"Cumming now," Jon grunted after much time passed when Jon planted his pole into her sex with each passing motion.

"In me, need it, oh, ah, yes," Lysa moaned at the top of her lungs and Jon's balls tightened before the current of cum blasted into her.

Jon pulled out of Lysa who laid on the bed, her legs spread as she scooped Jon's dribbling cum off of her thumbs before she popped her fingers into her mouth and laid back, her auburn tresses sexily framing her face when she did so. She sighed as she sucked the tasty delights from her feelings.

"I want more Jon, I can't have enough," Lysa purred before she flipped herself over on the bed and presented her backside towards Jon.

Jon thought that the years of being bedded by an old man, Jon Arryn and a weakling like Littlefinger had clearly left Lysa starving for carnal pleasure. Ans she clearly wanted to feast tonight. He grabbed Lysa's hips in his hands and once again aimed towards her dripping slit, before he thrust into her.

"YES!" Lysa screamed when she felt Jon's cock fill her up and it pump into her between her legs. His hands found their way to her breasts, Jon squeezed and fondled them, twisting her nipples slightly. That added to the erotic pleasure between the two of them.

"Better the second time," Jon grunted when he pushed his cock deep into her from behind, his balls slapped against her thighs hard when he did so.

The strokes inside Lysa made her body feel like it was on fire but in the good way, her toes curled and her pussy moistened. She knew that if the women across Westeros ever learned that Jon was this talented, that they would be lining outside the Red Keep's gates and begging Jon for a chance to sample his mighty cock in their cunts.

Lysa mentally slapped herself for the cheesiness of the analogy but her point still stood. Jon's cock was strong and past, ripping into Lysa at an intense speed, pushing her to the boundaries and ripping into her.

Jon felt her intense tightness. There was something about him that drove her wild, her sex organ squeezed his in the most pleasurable way.

He kept the pace, plunging into her, feeling her tight walls rub and hug him, her cunt juices lubricating him to make his passage nice and easy. Jon thrust into her orifice to skillfully stretch her out, taking each and every individual plunge into her.

"Oh, Jon, you fill me up so good," Lysa moaned when Jon played with her breasts and slapped her ass. Lysa wondered what it would be like for Jon to stick his cock in there. "Jon... could you please finish up in my ass?"

Jon decided to oblige the lady, pulling his rod out of her pussy and plunging it into a different, even tighter, hole and continued his efforts in fucking. Lysa's tight asshole squeezed around his thick tool when he plunged into her hard, pushing her asshole apart to feel the warm desire clench around him.

"Yes, good as I thought," Lysa managed to state before biting her lip to stifle the screams a little bit.

"Such a nice tight ass," Jon grunted when he pushed his cock deep into her ass, plunging it into her anal cavity whilst Lysa fingered herself heatedly.

She whimpered when she rode her own finger, Jon knew his way around and ass and a cunt, that much was for sure and he also fondled her breasts, his touches driving her to the brink of insanity. Her eyes flickered when her cum dribbled out on the bed.

Jon scooped up the cum on his fingers and lifted his hand up to place them into Lysa's mouth, allowing her to feast upon her own cum.

"You're a filthy harlot, eating your own cum," Jon grunted when he slammed his fleshy hard pole into her sphincter and stretched her out.

"Only for you, lover" Lysa cooed, heatedly when she licked her own cum from Jon's fingers and suckled out them. "Cum in my ass my lover, spill your seed deep into my bowels."

Jon found himself obliged to do so with his balls tightening and they clenched, before they shot a hot load into Lysa's anus, causing her to collapse on the bed. His cock pumped into her a few more times.

Jon saw Lysa lie there on the bed, taking a deep breath as she felt the pleasure of Jon screwing both of her holes. Soon, she fell asleep from exhaustion.

Soon after Jon focused his mental powers on the sleeping Lysa, ensuring that she was now bound to him and planting the seeds for what he needed her to do. He later summoned Bloodraven.

"My King, I see another bedmate added to your collection," the old Greenseer stated.

"Yes, she will play a critical role in starting the next phase of my plans as you know," Jon answered, "Besides fucking her is good practice for her bitch sister who will soon be mine as well."

"Catelyn Tully will pay for the years of misery that she caused me" Jon added and Bloodraven nodded in response.

The hidden dragon then proceeded to explain the next steps of their plan to his great uncle. Bloodraven assured him that he was influencing all the necessary players so that they could get their desired outcome.

"Lysa Arryn was the last piece needed to enact our plan. I trust both Varys and Littlefinger will move as per calculations soon enough," Jon stated.

"Soon there will be no more hiding, my King," Bloodraven said before taking his leave.

Jon too quickly dressed himself and left via the secret passage.

Amerei "Gatehouse Ami" Frey

Chapter Summary

Jon plans start unfolding but suffer from unforeseen setbacks as well.

A wise man had once said that if you wish to make the Gods laugh, all you need to do is to tell them your plans for the future. That phrase never rang truer, Jon thought to himself.

His plan had been going well. He had brought both Cersei Lannister and Lysa Arryn under his spell successfully while impressing quite a few nobles with his performance at the tourney that King Robert threw upon his return to the capital. The fat oaf did not even bother to look for a proper excuse to incur such expense. It worked out well for Jon in the end as he managed to not only catch Lysa's attention but a few other noble ladies as well. Even Princess Myrcella seemed to grow more infatuated with him.

He had successfully gotten rid of Jon Arryn and pinned the blame upon Littlefinger which led to his swift demise at the hands of King Robert. Lysa had taken her son back to Eyrie to prepare the Vale discreetly for when he revealed himself to Westeros.

He had even recruited a white knight to his cause during his stay in the capital. Bloodraven had planted the seeds of his identity in the old knight's dreams and with Jon's performance in the tourney, The Bold had quickly deduced his true identity and sworn allegiance to the true King.

Jon had also managed to reach out to House Velayron and other Targaryen loyalists of the Narrow Sea discreetly by subconsciously maneuvering them through Bloodraven along with the help of Ser Barristan. The loyalists were overjoyed upon learning of the existence of the true Targaryen heir and promptly pledged support to him as Jon had explained to them parts of his plan to reclaim the throne.

One must always account for variables in any plan but Jon had not anticipated such a great deviation from his original one. While he had intended to use Varys to spread his true identity and the truth of Cersei's children to the realm, it was also important to time the revelations properly after he had dealt with Robert by using Cersei and her Lannister lickspittles so that he could use the chaos of the fat oaf's death to take hold of power and deal with Robert's brothers and other claimants swiftly.

However, that had not happened as the Spider acted too quickly. Robert had been enraged and promptly ordered for the arrest of Jon and the Lannisters. With Ser Barristan's aid, Jon had managed to escape King's Landing along with the Lannisters. Ser Jaime and Joffrey were unlucky enough to be captured. Jon and his companions had ridden hard for the Riverlands.

"I still think that we should make haste for Casterly Rock before Robert's men find us," Cersei said as they stopped to rest and water their horses.

"That would be unwise. Robert knows that you will be headed back home and has probably dispatch riders to follow the roads to the Westerlands. Riding to the Riverlands will not be expected and will allow us to join with potential allies," Jon answered.

"I agree. There are still many Riverlords who view the Dragons as the true rulers of Westeros. They will gladly aid the heir of Prince Rhaegar," Ser Barristan added.

"They may love dragons but they are not so fond of lions. Same goes for the Robert's loyalists," Tyrion stated. Jon had grown fond of the dwarf during his time in the capital and he would play a crucial role in his future plans.

Once they had a chance to speak upon the revelations, Jon had assured both Cersei and Tyrion that he was their friend and they all shared a common enemy in the Baratheons. Cersei was easy to sway to his side but the dwarf retained a small amount of skepticism.

Eventually, the group had made for House Darry's castle. They were greeted by Ser Raymund Darry, an ally that Jon had made during his time in the capital and proceeded to explain the situation. The Darry's were true Targaryen loyalist and immediately offered to be of service.

Ser Raymund informed him that Robert had already sent out ravens across the realm proclaiming Jon's identity and the Lannisters's treachery. Robert had vowed vengeance against both the Starks and Lannisters for their betrayals.

Jon had expected this turn of events and already formulated a plan to deal with it during their journey. He instructed Ser Raymund to send ravens to both Casterly Rock and Winterfell, asking them to gather their forces and meet at Harrenhall.

After everyone was settled in the chambers, Jon retired to his room and summoned Bloodraven in his mindscape. He asked the Greenseer as to why Varys had acted in such haste despite their psychic conditioning. Bloodraven surmised that the blood magic ritual that the Spider had undergone in his childhood had left some residual effect that interfered with their commands and resulted in this disaster.

"There is a way to salvage this," Jon told the Greenseer and proceeded to explain his new strategy. Bloodraven quickly nodded in consent and left to complete the task.

---

Jon was lying down on his bed when he heard the door open and he saw Amerei Frey enter in, she smiled as she looked at him.

She was wearing a silken robe that wrapped around her tight frame. Her blonde hair framed her face, with alluring brown eyes that shined with mischief and lust. Her breasts were full along with a flat stomach. Her robe flipped up to reveal a pair of long soft bare legs that stretched out for miles. Attached to them were beautiful feet with elegant arches.

She moved to pour out two cups of wine and seductively offered one to him.

"Good evening, your grace. It's nice to finally have a chance to speak with you in private. I realize that you must tired after such an arduous journey and so I thought that perhaps I could help ease some of your stress," She stated with a smirk as she sipped her wine.

Lady Amerei Frey aka Gatehouse Ami was well known for her carnal exploits and it did not take long for Jon to deduce her intentions. And truth be told, Jon could really use the release. He was glad that he had commanded Ser Barristan to get some rest rather than stand guard at his door.

"I'm sure that you can, my lady. And Please call me Jon, my dear," Jon jovially answered.

The next thing she knew, he worked the robe off of her youthful body, stripping her naked. The young Riverlander was not wearing a thing underneath her robe. She felt the cool air roll around her breasts as she felt his mouth lavish its attentions on her breasts.

"That's….that's it Jon," Ami moaned as he buried his face between her tits briefly and did wonderful things to them. Her pussy hot heated as the intensity of the situation sunk in and she felt his cock press against her legs.

"You're so hot," Jon said as he felt her hand stroke its way into his pants.

"I had heard stories of how the well-endowed the Dragonlords of old were, but they do not do justice to what I see," Ami whispered as she removed Jon's rock-hard penis from his pants. It was a chore to remove her hand from around it as she was stroking him, teasing them.

"Just relax, I'm a gentleman. I prefer to take my partner to the heavens of pleasure before sating myself" Jon said after she stroked his cock for a little bit.

Ami rested back on her bed; her legs spread. Her beautiful shaven pussy was bared for Jon and the dark eyed dragon smiled as he trailed his tongue over the edge of her smoldering hot lips.

Men tended to suck in the oral department based on Amerei's experienes, but Jon's tongue slowly manipulated its way into her body. It poked deep between her thighs and it caused her to lift her hips up, she shrieked in absolute pleasure.

"Just wait, if you like that, you've seen nothing yet," Jon hissed seductively which caused her hips to buck up, thrashing and releasing her juices into his mouth.

The hidden dragon worked into her and Ami closed her eyes. Her cunt gushed with pleasure as her hips thrashed up.

"Fucking hell, you're so horny," Jon whispered into her pussy, using his tongue to bring her to the newest heights of pleasure.

Ami couldn't make out what he was saying; all she knew was that he was causing her to be pleasured beyond her wildest dreams.

Eventually she collapsed on her bed, panting.

"You didn't get much pleasure from that at all, did you?" Ami asked as she pulled herself up shakily, looking Jon in the eye and then moving down, to further expose his cock.

"I think making such a fine woman come so many times….."

She didn't really give him an opportunity to finish his response, as she dove down on his cock, wrapping her lips around him and started sucking him.

"Oh, keep sucking, don't stop," Jon grunted, fondling her breasts and roaming his hands all over her body. He paid attention to the lust that burned in her eyes when he touched certain spots.

Ami's body tingled; Jon knew where to touch her to drive her completely wild. The crazy thing was that they had not even gotten past the preliminaries; they were going to head to the main event before too long.

Her lips popped around his thick tool as she bobbed up and down. His cock tightened and he barely was able to issue her a non-verbal warning. Ami rubbed his balls to further coax the cum from them.

His hips bucked forward and after some time, unleashed his sticky hot seed into her. Rope after rope injected down Ami's eager throat, Jon hanging onto her face as he plowed into her. Her smoldering eyes looked up at him, hungrily accepting the gift that he gave her.

"That's so fucking good," Ami said, pulling off of Jon's cock as she licked her lips.

"You haven't seen anything yet," Jon said as he lifted the lusty Frey up by the hips and slammed her onto the bed. His hands roamed her body.

Ami closed her eyes, she saw the size of him, this might hurt. None of her past lovers compared to this monster that was about to penetrate her body.

"I'm going to spoil you for life," Jon whispered, a primal fury washing over his body.

Ami's walls closed and already came with only just the tip of his head touching her entrance.

The rest of him slowly forced his way inside her.

Jon felt her hot velvety center tighten around him as he plowed her onto the bed. The woman closed her eyes as he could feel the pleasure. Their loins meeting together was an extremely pleasurable experience as his balls slapped hard against her thighs.

"Oh, how many times have I made you cum already?" Jon growled, balancing his hands on her breasts, squeezing them. Her pussy gushed once again, allowing a slick entrance.

"Please….grant me more of your favour," Ami whimpered. His large cock entered her hot body and caused fireworks to explode in her mind.

His hands touched her face and then roamed down her body. They went behind, cupping her ass.

"You have a nice ass, my lady," Jon whispered to her as her legs kicked into the air and she screamed.

'I wonder if anyone had heard that.' Ami thought to herself.

Ami really had no idea and she was too much in a delirious state to really care. His cock pounded into her body, her walls connecting with him. She bit down on her lip to stifle your moans.

"Don't stop my King, make me your whore," she managed, her lust getting the better of her.

"I think I need to give your case more attention," Jon breathed as he reached over to see a dish of jam placed along with a serving of strawberries next to the bed. It had been brought along by the servants with his dinner as dessert. He hadn't been in the mood for sweet then.

"What do we have here?"

Getting a nasty idea, Jon dipped the jam onto his lover's breasts.

"Jon….Jon….oh," Ami breathed, with Jon continuing to work himself between her thighs. All twelve inches collided between her thighs. She bucked her hips up, sending juices flowing and lubricating his cock.

Jon dipped one of the strawberries on her jam covered breasts and popped it into his bounce. Ami came once again from the fact that he was eating off of her nice breasts. Her walls contracted against him.

"Take me," Ami moaned and Jon fed her a strawberry, never once breaking his stride.

He pulled out slightly, dipping another strawberry into her pussy and holding it for a few seconds.

"That might add a little extra flavor," Jon whispered, offering the treat to her as he plowed back into her.

"Yes, oh yes," Ami moaned, tasting herself on the strawberry and her body thrashed against his throbbing cock immediately.

Jon's balls tightened after a long time after plowing his lover onto the bed.

"Don't worry, it's safe to cum into me," she begged, not caring that if it was not.

His balls tightened and he unleashed a flood of cum deep into her body. Ami screamed out loud as he injected his sticky, fertile seed into her womb. She felt herself get a second wind just by him cumming inside her.

Ami got up shakily, nearly collapsing on the bed, the second Jon pulled out of her. Jon scooped her up into his arms; she was still glowing from the sex.

"You said to make you my whore."

Jon pressed her against the wall, her ass prepped for him, calling for him. His cock was close to penetrating her hot anus.

"Yes, do it," Ami whispered, closing her eyes and Jon cupped her from behind. He teased her, also working his fingers into her pussy.

Most men neglected that but double your pleasure, double your fun.

Jon plowed her untouched ass from behind. Ami screamed for a moment as her anal virginity gave way.

His hands roamed her body, well his free one. One dug into her pussy.

Jon felt her ass, it was so tight, so hot, it felt like a complete furnace. The hidden Targaryen slammed deep into her from behind.

"Feels so good," Ami moaned as his hands roamed her body. "My body, it's yours, to do whatever you like to it."

She meant that and Jon was willing to take her up on that offer. His hands pinched and squeezed her breasts as he hammered into her hot and tight ass again.

"Yes, I'll be coming to see you soon. Perhaps, you can even visit the capital once I have taken back my throne." Jon whispered as his fingers buried themselves into her smoldering snatch, as his other hand cupped her right breast. His cock slowed down its thrusts.

"Yes….yes….e to me any time," Ami whimpered, the pleasure getting to her. This sexual demon had brought her to heaven, for something that she thought that she might be going to hell for.

The fact that she was fucking the last son of the dragons caused her pussy to leak all of its heavenly cum. Jon fed it to her and she happily slurped it off of his fingers.

His cock gave way and her body gave way to one last mind shattering orgasm.

"Don't worry, my lady, I'll be back," Jon breathed as he finished in her ass and she blacked out, causing Jon to once again cum, this time in her ass.

Gently, Jon lifted her up, cum still soaking out of her pussy and ass. He managed to carry her back to her room without being noticed and tucked her into bed.

"Sweet dreams, Gatehouse Ami, I'll return to your gates soon." Jon whispered as he made sure she was comfortable in bed.

Dacey Mormont Cersei Lannister

Chapter Summary

Jon forms alliances and announces himself to the realm.

Jon was feeling quite exhausted after the long debates and negotiations that had been held in the great hall of Harrenhall.

Lady Whent had warmly greeted them which was not surprising when one considered that Ser Oswell Whent had died protecting Jon and his mother at the Tower of Joy. Ser Raymund and a decent number of his men had escorted them to Harrenhall to show his support for Jon's cause. Especially after Jon had promised to restore all the lands and titles that Robert had stripped from House Darry as punishment after the rebellion.

The other Riverlords too had arrived soon after but it was clear that the Riverlands were indeed a fractured kingdom as they were evenly split between those who supported House Targaryen and the ones who stood with House Tully. Jon knew that the trouts of Riverrun would follow his uncle's lead after he had arrived.

Both Lord Tywin Lannister and Lord Stark had arrived along with their most important bannermen and suitable sized escorts, not long after Jon and his companions. Both Lords had chosen to arrive quickly for this meeting and left the mustering of their armies in the hands of their trusted commanders.

Once the introductions had been made, both sides did not waste time in trading insults and accusations at each other. Eventually, Jon had lost his calm and silenced everyone with a shout.

"We can trade insults till the end of time but that does not change the fact that Robert Baratheon has declared war upon all of us and will not rest until every person with a drop of Targaryen, Stark and Lannister blood is dead in the ground," Jon had proclaimed.

Jon implied the need for all of them to band together and fight their common enemy. Earlier that day, they received word from the capital that Ser Jamie and Joffrey had brutally executed by Robert but not before the Kingslayer had confessed to his crimes of cuckolding Robert and passing off his bastards as royal heirs.

The Old Lion was nothing if not predictable and pragmatic, not even the death of his son and grandson had managed to change that fact. After he had been convinced of Jon's true identity with the help of Lord Stark's testimony and the documents detailing his parent's marriage, Rhaegar's annulment to Elia along with Cersei's confirmation about her children's paternity, he agreed to support Jon's claim on the condition that Jon take Myrcella as his wife as well as legitimize Tommen as a Lannister.

Jon's uncle was a different creature and still held onto false hope that he could reason with his old friend and a peaceful solution could be reached. Both the logical arguments provided by him and Tywin had not been able to sway him completely but after Ser Barristan confirmed that Robert would slaughter both Jon and his family without hesitation, Lord Stark had no choice but to pledge to support Jon's claim. The Riverlords who were still hesitant to renew fealty to the dragons followed House Tully's lead in pledging to Jon after his uncle had assured them of Jon's trustworthiness.

In the end, Jon had gained the support of the North, the Riverlands and the Westerlands who now hailed him as King Jaehaerys Targaryen, Third of his name. Although, he asked the lords to call him King Jon, stating the name given by his uncle was dear to him. A lie but one that helped sell his image of a humble leader with northern values.

The rest of the meeting was spent discussing strategies and sending word for their forces to converge in the Riverlands promptly. The scouts had reported that Robert was still in King's Landing gathering soldiers while Renly had ridden back to the Stormlands to raise a host. His allies among the Lords of the Narrow Sea reported that Stannis was busy amassing a fleet for a naval assault on both White Harbor and Lannisport. The Reach, Dorne and the Iron Isles were still silent.

---

Once all discussions were done, Lady Whent decided to hold a feast to celebrate the new alliance that night. The mood was quite lively despite the fact that they were marching to war. The tables were abuzz with talks of all the glories that would be won in battle. For Jon, this feast was a glimpse into the life that he had been denied for so long. He was seated at the great table with his most powerful lords, it seemed everyone was determined to prove their loyalty and earn his favor.

There was a time when these lords would not even acknowledge his existence but now, they were eager to endear themselves to him by sharing tales of his parents and comparing him with his great forebearers, Jon thought to himself.

Jon had also gotten the chance to speak with Myrcella regarding their betrothal. The young princess seemed pleased by the arrangement and was affectionate towards him. She was growing into a true beauty and Jon could hardly wait for her to flower so that they could he tame the young lioness.

Thoughts of taming such a wild creature drew his attention back to his betrothed's mother who had been subtly eyeing him since the feast had begun. And she was not the only one as the Mormont women were sending him signals as well. Jon had been working quite a lot and decided that it was time to play a little as well.

Jon had slipped a note to the Mormont women as he headed out of the hall asking them to meet in an abandoned store shack in a remote area of the castle later. He had dismissed Ser Barristan stating that he needed some time alone with his thoughts, the old knight had been reluctant but acquiesced after Jon explaining that Ghost was all the protection needed.

Dacey had appeared not soon after in the shack and went onto explain that her mother got held by Lord Stark and other lords who wanted to discuss further strategies.

"Don't look so disappointed. I can satisfy your needs by myself," Dacey stated as she noticed a look of disappointment on his face.

Dacey grabbed Jon and pushed him against the wall. Jon felt her tongue invade his mouth with a kiss. He returned the kiss with an equal amount of ever. The two of them exchanged the kiss for as long as they could without falling short of breath.

"I'm sure that you are capable, Dacey but you must remember that I'm your King now and I could punish you mother for failing to answer my summons," Jon answered in a teasing tone as they started to discard their clothes.

"Well then, I'll just have to work extra hard to earn a pardon for my lady mother," Dacey said as she drummed her fingers over her bare chest.

She frowned as she felt something hard poke against her thigh.

"Jon Targaryen," Dacey said, raising her eyebrow.

Dacey brushed her hand down his abs and slowly worked her way down. Her fingers fiddled with the belt on his breeches.

"Oh, is that for me?" Dacey asked him. Her smile widened when she pressed her hand against his growing length. The heir to Bear Isle felt it in her hand, squeezing and playing with it. "Damn, Jon, you're really fucking throbbing."

"Dacey," Jon groaned. He couldn't hold himself back much longer. Especially when Dacey had her hand pressed on him like that. Her soft grip was pretty much unbearable.

"You seriously need some relief, Jon," Dacey whispered in his ear.

She kissed the side of his neck lightly. She nibbled his ear in response.

"Yes," Jon groaned as he could feel her play with him over and over again. He could feel his loins expand and his pants became really uncomfortable.

"Oh, that looks tight," Dacey said. She pulled down his breeches slowly. Dacey didn't want to rip them off.

"Dacey," Jon groaned.

"Yes, my King," Dacey said sweetly. She looked innocent, but she wasn't fooling him for a second. "You have a little problem, don't you?"

"Yes," Jon groaned. She squeezed him, teasing him once again. "I don't know how long I can hold back."

"Then don't, your grace," Dacey said, removing his breeches the rest of the way. She licked her lips, moistening them. "I want to make you feel better. Isn't that what a loyal vassal does?"

Dacey had him completely out and Jon grabbed the back of her head and made her look up towards him.

"Let me prove my devotion," Dacey said, squeezing his balls in her hand. Her tongue touched the edge of him.

Jon groaned when he felt himself seconds away entering into heaven. That heaven was the beautiful mouth that was inches away from his cock. Her hot breath touched his tip.

Dacey used her little pink tongue to lick down his cock. She made her way over the shaft and all the way down to the tip several times. She lathered his ball sac as well. Dacey passed over him several times until she was determined whether or not he was covered in saliva.

"I've been waiting too long for this," Dacey breathed. She pumped his manhood using both hands and she turned around, squeezing him suddenly. Her eyes widened when she looked right into his cock head.

Dacey's hot breath was at the edge of him. Jon grabbed on two hands full of her hair and forced his cock into her mouth.

She gagged the moment he entered her mouth. Jon groaned when her hot throat struggled to open for the intruding cock.

With elegance, Dacey managed to breathe through her nose. Her chest inhaled and exhaled. She brought his thick cock into the back of her throat and pulled out.

The second pass into her mouth felt extremely good. Dacey closed her eyes and too him as deep as possible. There wasn't enough room in her mouth to fit even a drop of water. She managed to hold onto him.

Jon groaned. "Dacey, oh Dacey, oh….damn it."

Dacey smiled when she heard Jon swear at what her tight little mouth was doing. Her mouth kept popping against his cock. Her salvia bathed him.

She was grateful he held his hands on the back of her head. He rotated, bringing himself into the edge of her mouth. Jon pumped into her waiting mouth.

Dacey could feel her jaw getting sore from Jon working into her mouth though his strokes were gentle, not to forceful.

Dacey smiled, popping around her mouth. She tilted back a little bit and fondled his balls as hard as she could. She felt how much cum was in them and she closed her eyes.

Jon groaned. His balls ached and he was about to get a better release. Her mouth felt so much better than anything else.

"Dacey, I'm going to….." Jon said. She made lewder sounds yet, maintaining eye contact with him.

Dacey ran her hand around his ball sac. Despite her sore jaw, she never really broke her stride. Jon grabbed onto her shoulders and braced himself for impact.

The first explosion of cum entered her mouth. Dacey felt herself twitch from the force of him cumming into her mouth. Being the good girl, she was, Dacey made sure not the waste a single drop He kept launching it into her mouth.

Dacey felt herself glow with the pleasure. She slumped from the floor, breathing heavily.

"Oh, that tastes so good. It just as heavenly as our first time," Dacey said. She licked her lips, hoping that she didn't have any excess left over. She swallowed his cum down, feeling a warm feeling as it entered her belly.

Dacey eyed him. She couldn't believe it. She spent over twenty minutes sucking his cock, and he wasn't the least bit soft.

"This is a King's cock my dear. I'm sorry but it won't be easily satisfied" Jon told her with a shrug.

"No, don't you dare apologize for that," Dacey said. It still hurt to speak, but her mind was elsewhere.

Dacey grabbed his cock in her hand and felt it.

Dacey turned around to give Jon a nice, long look at her juicy ass. Her hair seductively framing her face. She sauntered over towards him, placing her hands on his thighs and smiling.

"Jon, take that cock and put it in my pussy, now," Dacey said.

Jon caught a sight of her dripping pussy lips, with the small strip of hair on her womanhood.

Jon immediately plunged into her. She was still pretty tight despite their previous encounters at Bear Isle.

Her cunt lips almost tried to suck Jon in, like meat she wanted to gobble up. Jon wondered what he was getting himself into. Dacey's hand snaked around his tool and she pumped him.

Dacey bit down onto his shoulder to stifle a scream so the entire castle didn't hear her as she took his manhood into her.

He grabbed her and pushed her all the way down onto him.

Dacey could feel his manhood push into her body. She bit harder down onto his shoulder. She didn't feel the least bit sorry that she did, knowing that she couldn't hurt him.

Jon could feel the wet warm grip of her really tight, toned pussy around him. Dacey had such a toned body from her warrior training. It felt good to be submerged into her wet center. Her wet cunt enclosed around him when she pulled herself nearly all the way up and pushed herself down onto his manhood.

Dacey allowed her first proper orgasm of the evening flow through her, that lubricated her with juices.

"Damn, so tight," Jon breathed.

He meant that. Her pussy muscles flexed around him and milked his cock with each thrust.

Dacey was glad that she was limber, because this would hurt like all kinds of hell if she hadn't been though the pleasure might have outridden the pain. She stretched herself as much she could to accommodate the intruding cock.

Her muffled moans and the grinding of her pussy onto his manhood caused Jon more pleasure.

"Five, four, three, two, one, cum," Dacey breathed. She could feel more pleasure explode in her body.

That dose of cum she swallowed earlier did a wonderful job of energizing her. Dacey bounced herself up and down on him, riding his manhood for everything that it was worth.

Eventually, Dacey lost her steam. She didn't really get Jon to cum all that much.

"Don't worry, It's been a long day and you're probably quite tired," Jon whispered to her.

"No, fucking no, I'm not done yet," Dacey breathed, the She-Bear not willing to admit defeat. She summoned as much strength as she could.

Dacey got what she hoped was a second wind. Her pussy ached from her impaling herself on this large manhood over and over again.

Jon felt her determination grow. Her pussy really clamped around him, when her legs tightened around his body. Dacey allowed his face to wander towards her breasts.

Dacey bit down on her lip now that she had to arch her head back. She was determined to get him to cum inside her, even if it was the last thing she ever did.

Jon felt how juicy and hot she was.

"Cum in me, Jon, please," Dacey begged him. She imagined this moment ever since the White Wolf left Bear Isle all those moons ago. Granted, the getting fucked near into a coma might not be what exactly she imagined.

Dacey summoned everything she had. She realized that Jon had an advantage, but she hated losing. That was the kind of person that she was. Making him reach his climax inside her was something that Dacey was going to attain.

Jon felt a tingling feeling in his balls. Dacey's juicy, moist hole rubbed him. Her heat pulsed around him and his desire to mate her, make her his, increased.

"Come on, fill my slutty pussy up," Dacey breathed. She bounced up and down on him with renewed vigor, even if she knew that she'd be walking awkwardly in the morning.

Dacey wondered if that would be enough. Her hot thighs slapped against his when she speared herself onto him.

"Come on, cum, oh, it will feel so fucking good if you cum in me," Dacey screamed. She wondered if anyone had heard her.

Her soft legs wrapped around his waist and her juicy pussy milking him caused Jon to reach towards the edge.

"Fuck me, Dragonwolf!" Dacey yelled as she experienced a nerve-racking orgasm.

Dacey's high-pitched moaning and the fact that she had to bite onto his ear to prevent herself from squealing too loud, sent Jon over the edge.

He leaned Dacey back so he could ram into her. Dacey did a full back bend to allow him to slam into her pussy again. Jon had to like how flexible she was.

Jon fired his load into Dacey's pussy. He grunted while he kept pumping his rod into her. Her orgasm increased the more he pushed into her. She milked him one thrust at a time when he entered her, injecting his cum into her when he filled her up completely.

He caught Dacey before she slid to the ground.

---

After bidding goodbye to Dacey, Jon headed back to his chambers located in the Kingspyre Tower where Ser Barristan was standing guard outside his door. Ghost had set outside the castle walls to hunt for the night.

"Is something the matter, Ser Barristan?" Jon asked when the old knight had asked for a moment to speak with him.

"Your grace, I've been a Kingsguard for most of my life and am well aware of the desires & appetites of Kings," the white knight stated as he went on to explain that he knew about Jon's tryst with Dacey Mormont. The Bold assured him that it was his duty to not only protect Jon's life but also keep his secrets and asked that Jon not make excuses to get rid of him so that he could pursue his carnal pleasures.

"I'm promise that it will not happen in the future and I thank you for your loyalty and discretion, Ser Barristan," Jon replied.

With a smile, the white knight then proceeded to inform that Jon had a guest awaiting in his chambers and that he would be at the end of the hall so to not intrude on the King's privacy.

Jon entered his chambers to find Cersei seated at the table nursing a cup of wine.

"I've been here for quite some time, it seems that the Mormont bitch demanded a lot of your time," Cersei stated with frown marring her face.

"Are you tired of me? Do I not please you anymore?" Cersei stated, "I would have thought that with a crown on your head, you would be more selective in your choice of bedmates."

"Cersei, I'm not only your King now but also your future goodson. Is it wise of you to be here or take that tone with me?" Jon answered.

Jon knew that Cersei would be upset and he had to reign her in before she caused a scene. He immediately focused on his psychic bond with the Lioness, making her more pliable to his needs. Soon enough, her displeasure vanished and she seemed more eager to please him.

"My dragon, forgive me. It's just that I've never felt this way for any man in my life," Cersei started to explain, "I lost both Jaime and Joffrey in one swoop and now I'm afraid that I'll lose you too. What I feel for you cannot be described in words and thus it caused me to lash out,"

"I understand, Cersei and you need not worry, you will always hold a special place in my heart," Jon replied, "To be honest this upcoming war with Robert and the stress of the crown is rather new to me and thus my urges have grown considerably,"
Cersei reached forward and patted him on the hand in a sympathetic manner. She did in fact understand where he was coming from. Her beloved dragon was under tremendous pressure. It was only natural that he sought to sate his urges
Cersei got up and walked behind Jon and started to use her hands to massage his shoulders.
"Cersei….."
"You look tense, my King, and it's my duty to help you out in any way I can," Cersei said.

Cersei continued to massage Jon's shoulders. Her breasts pressed against him.
"It's clear that the Lady Mormont was not enough to soothe your worries," Cersei said as she moved around and smiled, running her hands down Jon's front. Her green eyes looked into his. Her crotch pressed against his.
"After all I've been through, perhaps it would be best if I accepted your help in dealing with this stress" Jon said, his hands wrapping around her waist.
"Oh, believe me, your grace, I intend to help you all night long," Cersei said, with a smile on her face.
She undid Jon's belt and pulled down his breeches. Cersei licked her lips as she saw the tool which she had to work with. No matter how many times she was presented with it, it never ceased to amaze her. The mere sight of the divine instrument caused her nipples to grow erect.
"Seems like there's…a lot of tension down there," Cersei said.
"Well, why don't you do your duty, and take care of this tension?" Jon answered
The Lioness smiled and descended down on her knees in front of the younger man and wrapped her fist around him and started to pump him and down.
"Yes, Lady Lannister, your service is most appreciated."
Cersei wrapped her cherry red lips around his swollen head. She gave it a long and sloppy kiss before pushing his manhood into her mouth.
Cersei descended down onto his cock throat first like the wonderful sex goddess she was. The back of her throat squeezed his manhood when she pushed deep inside him.
"You're such a good little subject," Jon said.
She bobbed her head up and down on his manhood. She suckled and released him. Cersei wrapped her hand around his cum-loaded balls and started to rub them hard. Her fingers brushed against him.
Jon closed his eyes, feeling her warm mouth. Her throat felt extremely tight around his manhood. He grabbed onto her face and pushed into her mouth.
Cersei cooed as her King's large cock pierced down her throat. Her warm lips captured his massive prick deep inside her mouth. Her throat expanded and relaxed around him.
"Getting closer," Jon said. "Hopefully you're ready for your reward."
Oh, Cersei was ready alright. She bobbed down on his manhood harder and faster, taking his thick prick deep into her throat. She could taste him, into her throat.
Jon pushed into her mouth. Another push launched the contents of his cock into her mouth. Cersei tilted her head back in time to accept all of his cum.
She rose to her feet, and smiled. Cersei undid the laces of dress and was now standing before Jon in her nude foem. She turned around after a second and bent over at the table, showing her bare ass to Jon.
"Looks like you need to help me now, your grace," Cersei said.
The young man shoved his fingers inside her depths and started to pump her. Cersei cooed when Jon pushed his fingers deep inside her. He put one finger, then two, and then three, all pumping into her gushing pussy in succession.
"You've done such a good job, I think I will help you," Jon said.

Her tits bounced against the table Jon pushed into Cersei. He rubbed the thick tip of his cock against her dripping slit and inched himself into her pussy.
Cersei almost lost her mind with Jon sliding inch by inch into her. He stretched her out.
"Only halfway."
This news caused Cersei's center to really gush around Jon's massive prick as the rest of him pushed inside her and caused her to moan with pleasure.
"My King?"
"Yes, Lady Lannister?"
"Please, more!"
Jon smiled and grabbed onto her hips. He felt up her ass underneath his hands. The firmness of her delicious rear made Jon want to explore it later. Right now, he settled for submerging his cock inside her tight snatch.
Each time he slid inside her, Cersei saw a few more stars. She clenched onto the table. All of her energy concentrated to the area between her thighs. Jon gripped onto her hips and pounded her from behind harder.
Jon smiled, ramming into her again and again. His fingers traced patterns around her body. Every time he touched her, Cersei erupted with a little moan and more warm juices trickled down her thighs. Jon decided to play with her mind a little bit more, and start rolling his fingers down her body.
A certain spot on the back of her neck caused Cersei to become undone. Jon paid special attention to it and to her, teasing the beautiful goddess beneath him.
"Don't worry, you'll cum soon enough."
The small teases of orgasm caused Cersei to almost lose her mind. She tried to regain control of her own inner muscles. The fact this powerful young man dominated her, the proud lioness of Casterly Rock, caused her to clench him extremely hard.
"Just relax, it's coming soon," Jon said. "Focus on how good it makes you feel."
"IT FEELS SOOO GOOD!" Cersei moaned at the top of her lungs.
"I'm sure it does, let it go."
On cue, Cersei's loins started to erupt with pleasure. The pleasure spread all the way around her body and caused both of them to be surrounded by a momentary shield of fire.
Jon wasn't so deterred by the momentary spontaneous combustion. He kept with a steady pace to pound her from behind. His throbbing manhood slammed into her from behind. Another huge thrust rocked her body extremely hard.
Her sticky loins tried to clench out of him. Much to Cersei's dismay, Jon pulled out of her.
"No more," Jon stated.
She whined at the loss she experienced. Jon turned her around and pulled her to be on the couch with him.
"I want to see the pleasure in your eyes."
Cersei smiled, feeling his cock rubbing against her belly. She spread her legs and brought herself all the way down onto his cock. She rose up and bounced down onto him.
Jon observed the golden-haired beauty bouncing up and down on his throbbing cock. He enjoyed the help she gave him, her tight, wet, warm help. Her vaginal walls spread out and clenched him hard.
Cersei mewled due to Jon's touches.
"How, do you like this?"
She whimpered when Jon used his hands to massage her breasts. The more attention he paid to her nipples; the more Cersei lost herself to the lust that she was feeling.
Jon drove his face between her creamy globes, suckling on the firm flesh between them. Cersei clutched onto the back of his head.
"They're yours…take them!" Cersei yelled, feeling more pleasure with his mouth working over her breasts.
Magic spread through her body. His hand moved behind her and he started to play with her ass. Jon worked around and slipped a finger inside her ass.
Cersei cursed in French when he finger-fucked her ass, and drove his pulsing member into her. She never experienced anything so erotic in her life. His mouth also paid her breasts an ample amount of attention.
Jon smiled, burying his face between sweet heaven. Cersei's insides started to stroke his manhood and pump him even harder. The moaning of the riding goddess caused him to smile.
Cersei's body shook when another amazing orgasm spread through her body. The trickling waves of pleasure coursed through her body. Jon's fingers hit all of the right buttons.
"Give me all your seed, my King," Cersei begged
She clenched around him, and gave another shriek of pleasure. Jon returned fire, by shooting his load inside her pussy.
Cersei tightened around him and rolled her hips down onto him. She bucked down on him, clawing his back like an animal in heat. She looked intense, moaning. Her hair stuck to her face the further she came down onto his thick cock.
She slid back out of him, full of his cum. Cersei watched the load he fired inside her drip from her pussy. Cersei reached between her legs and brought up her fingers to taste herself.
"There's one more hole I just want to try," Jon mused
Cersei smiled, turning over to show her ass towards him. She wiggled her sexy rear at him and slapped it.
"This ass belongs to you," Cersei answered.
Cersei teased Jon's cock with her stocking clad toes for a moment. When his cock was nice and hard, she moved over. Cersei positioned herself over his cock.
Jon allowed himself to be submerged into the pleasure of her ass. Her mouth was amazing, her pussy was perfect, but this ass was her crowning glory. Her ass felt as hot as a burning star, and Jon's cock ached when she worked herself down onto him.
"Mmm, you feel so good," Cersei said. "I've got a big cock up my ass….I won't be able to sit down for a while."
Jon smiled and grabbed her breasts, squeezing them hard. Cersei screamed when his hands handled her tits with a few squeezes.
"It will be…worth it," Jon said.
Cersei agreed with it one hundred percent. Her tight cheeks spread around his manhood. She impaled her sweet and sinful ass around him over and over again.
The bucking and moaning lioness pushed his throbbing manhood into her ass. She bottomed him out in her ass.
Jon closed his eyes; her ass really tested his self-control. He didn't pride himself with being a powerful warrior for nothing, however. He kept himself going inside her.
Cersei saw stars. She touched herself and made her cum faster.
"You're making me sweat," Cersei panted, rolling her hands over her breasts and cunt.
"Yes," Jon said, enjoying her ass too much to pay this fact much this little tidbit.
"I've never…sweat like this before," Cersei said, pushing herself down onto him. She took his entire massive cock into her back entrance.
Jon smiled; it was an achievement that he could be proud of. He focused on her ass. He managed to block the cum from coming up. A huge load filled his balls.
The warm cheeks spread with Jon's tool slamming into her. Cersei closed her eyes, bringing herself into him.
"Don't hold back," Cersei said. "Cum in my tight ass!"
The warm rear wrapped around her made Jon's balls come close to popping around her. He reached in and played with her breasts. It fueled his fire when she moaned underneath her touch.
The lioness submitted to her master and would not lose herself. She wanted to have her master's seed in all of her holes.
Jon finger fucking her almost felt like he drove a second cock into her. His finger appeared to swell inside her, and stretched her dripping cunt out wider.
The contents of Jon's balls erupted a while later. He spilled his contents inside Cersei's tight rectum. He spilled his seed deep into her guts so much it started to trickle out.
Cersei savored him emptying the contents of his balls into her ass. She came all over his probing fingers and nearly lost her balance, before he caught her from coming off of the couch.
She pulled away from him, her ass sore from being fucked by such a big cock. She winced when she sat down after a moment. Cersei wrapped her arms around him and nuzzled her neck against his chest. His fingers rested underneath her breasts, teasing them just enough to drive her wild all over again.
"I think I should help out more often," Cersei mused, "And I apologize for earlier again. A dragon's appetite is insatiable and you need to sate it as best as possible,"
"Well, we are going to be family. I need to be able to count on you and trust you to serve if needed," Jon said.
"And sex builds trust, yes," Cersei said, with a smile as Jon played with her hair.

Cersei Lannister Maege Mormont

Chapter Summary

Jon takes Kings Landing but the war is not over.

"I need to end this war quickly," Jon told Bloodraven. Jon was currently in the Godswood of the Red Keep. It had no real weirwood but was secluded enough for him to speak without being overheard. Although eventually, Jon planned to have weirwood from the Isle of Faces planted in it.

A few weeks earlier, Jon forces had clashed with Robert's crownland army. The spies had reported that upon learning of Jon's alliance with the North, Riverlands and Westerlands, Robert has lost his calm had promptly set out to attack them. Both Stannis and Renly were still mustering their forces but the fat stag thought that the element of surprise and the fact that Northern and Westerland armies still away from Harrenhall would be enough to ensure victory.

It was a risky gambit but could have been successful if Jon had not been using his warg powers to watch Robert's movements. Thus, Jon was not only able to prepare for the attack but also managed to ambush Robert's forces.

Jon slayed Ser Boros Blount and Ser Arys Oakheart while Ser Barristan had cut down Ser Mandon Moore.

In the midst of the battle, Robert and Jon had found each other. Jon deduced that Robert probably wanted to recreate his victory at the Trident and thus easily maneuvered the fat oaf to an area of his choosing.

The duel would have been interesting if Robert had maintained his fighting form from all those years ago but alas his decadent lifestyle had left him in a pathetic state. Not that the fool realized it.

"I'm going to smash your skull in, Dragonspawn. I'll kill you and finally avenge my Lyanna," Robert bellowed in rage despite all the blows and cuts that Jon had landed on him.

"You are truly delusional, Robert. Refusing to see the truth even when its right in your face."

"The truth is that even though you killed my father, he was the one who defeated you. He had the love of the woman you wanted and has an heir in me to carry on his name. But you have no one, your brothers hold no true love for you. Your wife despises you and all you have are bastards who probably don't give a fuck if you live or die," Jon said tauntingly.

"I would pity you but you're not worth it." Jon said and this final insult was all that was needed to make Robert charge ahead without thought.

Jon easily disarmed and knocked him into the ground. Jon discarded his sword and picked up Robert's warhammer. It was not the one that he had used at the Trident but a lighter and smaller one suited to Robert's current strength and build.

With a mighty swing, Jon brought the hammer down on Robert's chest and one could hear the cracking of his ribs and bone. As blood gurgled out of Robert's mouth, Jon could hear him utter his final words.

'Lyanna'

Once word of Robert's death spread, the rest of the enemy forces swiftly surrendered to Jon's army.

The men wished to celebrate but Lord Tywin suggest that they immediately set out for the capital before either of Robert's brothers could claim it.

Jon agreed with the advice and his army marched hard towards the city. News of Robert's death and the sight of his corpse was more than enough to make the City Watch surrender to Jon's forces. And now the Targaryen banner once again flew high in the Red Keep.

But the war was far from over, Jon still had to deal with both Stannis and Renly. They received reports that both Baratheon brothers had laid claim to the throne after receiving news of Robert's fall. Stannis was still at Dragonstone rallying support for his cause while Renly who already had most of the Stormlords on his side and was trying to bring the Tyrells and the Reach forces to his cause as well.

To add to Jon's woes, Dorne and the Iron Isles were still eerily silent while he received news that Lysa was facing rebel lords in the Vale who had raised a distant cousin of Jon Arryn's by the name of Ser Harrold Hardyng as the true lord of the Eyrie over Lysa's son Robert Arryn. Thus, the Vale forces were currently held in a standoff between the two claimants.

Jon knew that he would need to deal with these matters soon. However, the more pressing concern were the Baratheon pretenders.

"Do not fear, my King, the Baratheons will not be a threat for too long," Bloodraven stated as he informed of a potential valuable ally who could be of great value to Jon.

"I had anticipated such a situation and thus arranged for a way to deal with it, if the need arose. Our new ally needs a little more guidance and then we can deal with Robert's brothers," Bloodraven added.

"We must first deal with Stannis as he is most formidable of the brothers," Jon said.

Jon instructed Bloodraven to reach out to their new ally. They will play a crucial role in removing Stannis as well taking back Dragonstone.

---

Jon was seated in the small council chambers where he had summoned his advisors, namely Lord Stark and Lord Tywin. As well as Aurane Waters who would be crucial to his plan in dealing with Stannis.

Aurane Waters had been acting as the emissary for the Narrow Sea lords, since his brother Lord Velayron and the other Targaryen loyalists were still pretending to support Stannis as per Jon's instructions at the beginning of war.

Jon had explained his plan to take Dragonstone and capture Stannis.

"Your grace, if the lords of the Narrow Sea are loyal to you then why have not captured Stannis yet?" Lord Tywin inquired.

"Stannis may be a dour and rigid man but he is no fool. He has never fully trusted the Lords of the Narrow Sea since they were the original Targaryen vassals and insisted on hostages from each house since he took over the lordship of Dragonstone. Although, he called them wards, we all knew what they were and the threat that goes along with it." Aurane replied

"I'm afraid that he has gotten even more paranoid since word of his grace's existence has reached his ears. My brother and the other lords can't move on Dragonstone without exposing themselves and risking the hostages," the Bastard of Driftmark continued.

"I understand the predicament Captain Aurane and trust me that I'm working on a way to take the Isle with the least amount of bloodshed," Jon informed them, "I need you all to start the preparations, we will leave as soon as I receive confirmation from my sources."

They were all hesitant but Jon's intuitions and strategy had brought them this far and so they all decided to have faith in Jon's plans. Jon knew that rumors of his magical abilities had been going around his men. While the Northerners whispered words like 'Warg' and 'Skinchanger', his southern allies were mostly skeptical but Jon had noticed the look of uncertainty and fear in their eyes.

"Your grace, we must also discuss the filling of the open positions in your Kingsguard. Currently, we only have Ser Barristan. Also, we must discuss the appointment of men to vacant positions of the Small Council," the Old Lion stated and Ser Barristan voiced his agreement to the urgency of the matter.

"You are right, Lord Lannister, these are important matters but I feel we should not make hasty decisions. Considering your previous experience with the office, I would like to name you as Hand of the King. Ser Barristan will serve as the Lord Commander of the Kingsguard," Jon proclaimed and the Old lion bowed his head in acceptance. Jon did not fail to notice Lord Stark's discomfort on Lord Lannister's appointment.

"The remaining positions will be filled in time. Unlike the Usurper, I will choose my Kingsguard and council with more care and caution," Jon added ending the discussion on the matter.

The rest of the meeting was spent discussing Jon's coronation and his marriage to Myrcella. Jon stated that he would not have the coronation till the Baratheon threat was dealt with. As for his marriage, it would take place after Myrcella had flowered.

---

Once the meeting was done, Jon headed back to his chambers with Ser Barristan trailing behind him. As he turned a corner, he came upon Lady Cersei and Lady Maege engaged in a discussion.

"Your Grace," Both ladies greeted him.

"We were hoping to run into you. Lady Mormont and I wish to speak with you on an urgent matter," Lady Cersei told him.

Even without the psychic bond that he shared with both women, he could easily deduce the matter that they wished to discuss. Jon promptly offered both women his arms as they made their way to his chambers and signaled Ser Barristan to ensure that he would not be disturbed.

Cersei pulled her arm away from Jon's as the trio entered the King's chambers.

"This southern weather's a scorcher, isn't it?" Maege asked as she pulled her gambeson and tunic to reveal that she was wearing nothing but a lacy black bra underneath to incase her generous bust.

"A gift from Lady Lannister. She thought that you might enjoy it," Maege informed Jon.

"Subtlety, is clearly something that Northerners do not possess," Cersei stated with a dry smile as Jon placed his hands on either side of Maege's waist.

"I doubt his Grace minds all that much, does he?" the lady of Bear Isle asked him and Jon shook his head, before he sat down on the bed, pulling Maege forward so that she could straddle his lap. He placed one hand on her waist and the other on her hip.

Without warning, he pulled her into an impressive kiss and Maege's body was flooded with pleasure. His mouth should be a weapon, there was no other way to describe it. The way his tongue worked into her, it caused her to experience pleasures that she had no idea that were possible for her to feel.

Cersei found her way down to the floor, removing the breeches that the Lady of Bear Isle wore and then the games began.

Jon's kiss on Maege became more prominent as he pushed her back on the bed and then he removed her bra. Her breasts were firm and a good handful and he squeezed them to feel the supple flesh in his hand. His squeezes of her got responses when her eyes closed and she moaned softly.

"Oh yes," Maege whispered when she felt a burst of cool air between her thighs as Cersei dove between her legs, before her tongue entered Maege's inviting cunt. She was already dripping wet from the arousal of Jon touching her and the liones licking her cunt caused her to become more aroused by the moment.

Jon's breeches were pulled down and she was now able to see his full cock on display.

"It never ceases to impress, no matter how many times I see it," Cersei stated while licking her lips as she stared at the cock that had sprung out. Maege grabbed it with her hand and slowly began to stroke it in her hand, before pushing her hand up and down on it, when Cersei returned to her pussy.

"Oh, fuck yeah," Jon started when he saw Cersei eat Maege's pussy while the She-Bear held his cock in his hand. "Well, don't just sit there, suck my cock."

Maege grabbed his cock and stroked him up and down a few more times to bring him to the full size. She licked her lips before she teased his cock with her tongue, brushing it down the side and the head of it, before she popped his member between her lips. She gagged a little bit at the sheer size but then she allowed herself to fall into the pleasures of this massive member going down her throat, with each passing movement.

It tasted so good wrapped around her lips, going down her throat, and Maege was determined to give Jon the best possible experience that she could manage. After all, she was eager to make up for this missed rendezvous at Harrenhall. Her mouth sucked and hummed as she bobbed her head up and down on his thick member. She rocked back and forth to spear him down her throat and his cock moved down her throat.

Cersei left Maege's pussy and began to tongue Jon's balls.

"Oh, fuck yeah, that's the spot," Jon breathed heavily as he reached forward to pulled her small clothes down to reveal her sopping wet pussy. He stuck two of his fingers into her cunt and began to pump out of her gushing center with swift motions.

The two women licked and sucked at his private parts, doing wonderful things to him below his belt. He felt the pleasure in his body heat up as they worked over his loins. Their tongues and mouth were great, and the two of them knew what he wanted. Jon pumped into their pussies when they worked him over. Maege enclosed his prick into a vacuum like motion and drove her mouth down onto his cock, until it went into the back of her throat. Cersei licked around his balls, using her tongue to stimulate him.

"Oh, ah, yes," Jon grunted when he felt them both cum on his hands. He pulled his fingers out and tasted them, his eyes glazed back in pure bliss when the two of them worked over him for some time, with them stimulating his ball sac and his cock to coax the cum out of him.

With a mighty thrust, Jon exploded into Maege's mouth, sending the seed flooding into her mouth. He burst into her mouth, sending her cum splashing down her throat with each passing thrust. The thrusts bucked into her mouth as he grabbed her around the face and more cum flooded into her with each passing movement. She gargled with his seed before she threw her head back and carefully swallowed it.

The two ladies then turned around and started to kiss each other heatedly. An act that brought Jon's cock back to full attention. Cersei ran her hands through Maege's dark hair, before running it over her body, and rubbing down her body, past her thighs, and between her legs, before she rubbed her pussy lips carefully with her fingers.

Cersei and Maege laid in a sexy sixty-nine position and treated Jon to the show that he wanted. The two beauties hotly munched on each other's pussies, indulging themselves in the delights beneath them.

"Jon, I need you inside me," Maege begged him, spreading her lips carefully and Jon was not going to turn down that invitation. He moved forward.

"Such a beautiful pussy and it's mine," Jon responded when he grabbed her arms, pinning her down before he speared his thick cock into her cunt, before he pushed up and down into her center.

"Yes, yours, fuck me, fuck me!" Maege chanted when he speared his thick cock into her gaping center, her tight hole being stretched out. For a moment, she felt the pain but that was replaced by pleasure.

Then before she could voice another word, Cersei's pussy was draped over her mouth and she knew what to do. Her tongue worked into the lioness's pussy, licking around the inside of it, as she ground her mound over her lips. The dark-haired female warrior felt more and more of the pleasure, as she felt this mass of manhood bury itself into her hot center.

Jon worked into her pussy, her tight center clutched his throbbing rod when he picked up the pace, raising himself up and plunging into. He felt her moans and then the heat from her mound when she splashed his cock with her fluids. He paused a little bit.

"Pound her, dragons show no mercy," Cersei stated, as she placed her hands on Maege's tits and roughly squeezed them. Jon reached over and did the same to hers. "Oh, eat my pussy love."

"Oh, fuck, tight," Jon grunted when speared himself into her hot center to bring her to another spectacular orgasm and he felt her pretty much feel the pleasure coursing through her.

Maege found herself trapped in heaven, the cock going inside her was great, as she ate Cersei's center, licking her tongue into her pussy. The taste of lemons dripping into her mouth ensnared her mind and bewitched her senses as he reached around to grab her hips, before spearing into her. Jon pulled himself up and plunged into her tight pussy, pushing into her center when he plunged down into her once again.

'Oh, he stretches me out so much,' Maege thought when she felt herself grow weak with desire as his cock continued to cut a heavy path into her. He grabbed her hips, thrusting into her and grounding into her.

She felt herself being racked by several orgasms, each of them more powerful and long lasting than the last. Her body was subjected to pleasures that she could hardly ever dream about but it was true, her dripping center was getting a work out.

Jon worked into her tight center, really thrusting hard into her, and he knew that she was getting tired. He beat her pussy raw with his powerful thrusts.

"Don't slow down, my dragon, she likes it," Cersei stated as she bit down on her lip and threw her head back with a passionate scream when she felt Maege's tongue work her over pussy. "Oh yeah, that's right, that's the spot, fuck yeah, give me that like that!"

"Don't you like it; don't you like me beating that slutty pussy with my cock?" Jon growled when he speared into her.

"Yes, oh yes, by the Gods," Maege panted as he thrust his cock into her, working into her center, twisting and working himself into her like a drill.

She pushed her hips up to meet his deep thrusts and his balls tightened, before he spilled his creamy delight between her. Several blasts erupted inside her pussy and she bucked her hips more, her cunt muscles tightened against him. She felt like a vice and she milked his cock for every step of the way.

"Oh, I must have some of that," Cersei stated throwing her arms around Jon no sooner than he pulled out and pressed her lips onto his with a really hot and molten kiss. She rubbed her pussy onto his cock, feeling the friction between the two of them and got him hard in no time.

With ease, Jon slipped himself into her center as she lowered herself down on him, bouncing with increased intensity. Her blonde hair flipped when she rode him, her hips working against him, her thighs connecting against his when she rocked back and forth, feeling the pleasure of a cock speared into him.

"Fuck, I love this pussy," Jon breathed when he grabbed her hips and forced him down onto his thick and long member.

"This pussy loves you too," she moaned when she worked her curvy hips around the base. "And it needs you, oh yes it needs you, fuck me, fuck me so hard."

Jon did as he was asked, it was rude to let a lady down and he speared into her center, working his cock against her walls, rubbing it against her hot delight. The two powerful sex organs allowed for a great experience as the blonde rode the Dragon King, like his cock cured all of the ills of the world and then more.

Cersei rocked her head back, moaning and grinding against him, oh she loved this sensation, she really loved it, how his cock beat into her. She pushed herself up before she ground her hips against the base of his cock. She felt it beat into her center, striking her in the most pleasurable spots that it could. She played with and tweaked her nipples, feeling each orgasm that rocked her body.

Jon grabbed her breasts and molded them.

"Love me playing with your tits, don't you?" Jon groaned when he pushed into her tight center.

"Yes, yes, yes!" she chanted when she rocked her hips back when he speared into her.

Soon it came, the latest orgasm, although Jon would be replenished very quickly. He rocked himself back into her, feeling her tighten against him. He felt her breasts, memorizing every nook and cranny of her tight body when he continued to rock into her center, gaining more momentum before his balls tightened and he thrust up into her, before he spilled his thick seed into her.

The orgasm was only the beginning of a night of fun to come for Maege was refreshed again.

"My turn again," the She-Bear said, biting down on her lip as she turned to face Jon.

After a few hours of indulging in carnal pleasure, the trio were lying in Jon's bed with Jon in the center and the two draped over his sides.

"What brought about this pleasant encounter? I'm not complaining, its just that I know that neither one of you likes sharing, especially you Cersei," Jon asked.

"After our talk at Harrenhall, I started to think more about all the experiences of my life and realized that I need to change if I wish for happiness again," Cersei answered, "I spoke with Lady Maege and her daughter on our journey to the city and we all came to conclusion that we need to work together. You have the weight of the entire realm on your shoulders, pretenders vying for your crown and gods only know countless other problems."

"And we decided that as your loyal vassals, relieving your stresses is the least that we could do," Maege chimed in.

Jon thanked both women for their consideration and then informed them that he would soon be departing to take back Dragonstone. Jon asked Cersei to oversee the royal household as she not only possessed the experience but was the future Queen's mother. A task that pleased the lioness greatly.

'My Dragonwolf is truly a magnificent man. He has shown me more love, trust and respect than all the other men in my life. I will not fail him,' Cersei thought to herself before drifting to sleep.

Melisandre of Asshai

Chapter Summary

Jon conquers Dragonstone and gains a valuable new ally and powers that were thought to be lost.

Jon along with Ser Barristan, Aurane Waters and a few soldiers disguised themselves in the garb of Velayron guardsmen and smuggled themselves onto Dragonstone. Jon's new ally had convinced Stannis to allow more soldiers on the Isle for security reasons. The normally rigid lord would have refused anyone else but his new ally commanded a level of influence that could not be ignored on this Isle.

It took a few days of stealthy movements but Jon's group had managed to gain access to the castle's kitchens and slipped a sleeping drought in the guards' meals. Their ploy had worked and they had managed to capture Stannis and his loyal men before the rest of the Baratheon forces on the Isle were alerted to their plot.

Now, his ancestral home was under his control with minimum bloodshed while Stannis and his loyalists were confined to the dungeons. Jon was seated in the Lord's throne as his new ally presented themselves to him.

"Lady Melissandre, I owe you a great deal of thanks for your assistance in regaining my ancestral keep," Jon told the Red Priestess. At first, Jon had been skeptical when Bloodraven informed him that the Red Woman was a potential ally.

"We are worshippers of the Old Gods, blessed with their gifts. Why would a red priestess wish to aid us?" Jon had questioned the Greenseer.

Bloodraven then proceeded to inform him that while Melisandre was a red priestess, she was first and foremost a Shadowbinder of Asshai. Knowledge and Power were her true gods, R'hllor or the Lord of Light was just a means to an end.

The Greenseer stated that she had long ago received a prophecy in Asshai that she would play a vital role in aiding the chosen one of the Gods to defeat darkness and lead the world into a new age. Melisandre had followed the signs of this prophecy which first led to the Red Temple in Volantis and then later to Dragonstone. The Shadowbinder's interpretation of her visions and prophecy led her to believe that Stannis was the chosen one but after Bloodraven had reached out to her and shared his knowledge with her, she realized her mistake and swore herself to Jon's cause.

"Trust me, my King. You are the one that she has been searching for her entire life. She will not only help to defeat Stannis but can also help unlock the power hidden within you," Bloodraven proclaimed.

"I have taught you to access the powers of the Old Gods but Melisandre can awaken the knowledge and power of Valyria within your blood."

Jon had no reason to doubt his words and so they had formed the plan to defeat Stannis. The fact that it had worked out as per his calculations added credence to Bloodraven's assessment of the Priestess.

"No thanks are needed, your grace. You are the Lord's chosen, serving you is all the thanks and reward that I require," the Red Priestess answered in calm tone.

Jon had seen many beautiful women but Melisandre was something else. Her dark red locks coupled with her dark eyes that in the right were the color of dark rubies gave her an otherworldly appearance. Her skin was fair and unblemished, not to mention those priestess's robes did nothing to hide her curvaceous figure.

Once all the formal greetings were done, Melisandre asked to speak with Jon privately. A request that he granted after instructing all the lords present in the great hall on their individual tasks.

"Your grace, I must ask to be present. Lady Melisandre may have helped to reclaim Dragonstone but it would be unwise to leave you unguarded," the old knight stated in a respectful tone.

"I do not mind. If you have the King's trust then you have mine as well," Melisandre answered and Jon nodded in acceptance.

The Red Woman went onto explain about the prophecy that she had received in Asshai. How it led to believe that Stannis was the prophesized hero at first before she learned of Jon's existence. Upon hearing this, Ser Barristan chimed in saying that Jon's father, Prince Rhaegar too had heard of this prophecy. The Prince had first believed himself to be the hero but later realized that it would be his son.

"You are correct, Ser. King Jon is the chosen one, the Song of Ice and Fire. His Stark mother was the Ice while his Dragonlord father was the Fire," she stated with confidence.

She then spoke of the great power locked within Jon and how she could help to unlock it. While Ser Barristan was skeptical about magic and prophecies, Jon had come this far due to supernatural forces and was more than willing to give the Priestess a chance to prove herself.

---

Melisandre had led Jon and his loyal white shadow to a cave located along the beaches of the Isle.

The Priestess told Jon that he would need to accompany her alone from this point. Ser Barristan immediately voiced his protest citing Jon's protection but Jon assured him that he knew what he was doing and asked Ser Barristan to trust him.

Melisandre proceeded to lead Jon into the cave with their torches illuminating their path. After walking for a while, Melisandre stopped at what appeared to be a dead end. There was something about the stone wall that struck Jon as odd, his suspicions were further confirmed when the Priestess informed him that the wall was actually the hidden entrance to an ancient vault built by his Valyrian forebearers. She had discovered it shortly after her arrival at Dragonstone after being guided by her visions.

Melisandre told him that she had exhausted all her means to open the vault but had failed. The vault was sealed by blood magic and only a true dragonlord could open it. Jon had learned enough about blood magic and its dangers but at the same time realized that the contents of this vault could be the means to the great power that Bloodraven had hinted to him.

Jon used his dagger to cut open his palm and followed Melisandre's instructions by using his blood to paint ancient Valyrian glyphs on the wall. Suddenly, their surroundings began to shake as the glyphs glowed bright red, the stone started to path and soon enough Jon found an entrance in place of the wall.

"I knew that you are the one. Come, my King, your destiny awaits," the Priestess said to him with a bright smile and bid him to enter the hidden chamber.

The insides of the chamber were more spectacular than he could have imagined. The light from the torches illuminated the dark black walls and pillars located inside, the carvings and details were incredible. Such level of craftsmanship was not possible without magic.

There were shelves filled ancient tomes and other foreign artifacts that despite being locked away for years, appeared to be in pristine condition. There was even a set of valyrian steel armour, it was truly a work of art with intricate design and craftsmanship.

"The knowledge of Old Valyria, your birthright, my King," Melisandre stated as she marveled upon the priceless relics.

The Red Priestess then drew his attention to the intricately carved flooring located in the center of the chamber. She explained that during her time in Asshai, she had learned about chambers such as this one. It was a place where the Valyrians of Old unlocked the power of their blood to gain knowledge and control of magic. Over the centuries, his valyrian ancestors had forgotten about such places as they became dependent on their dragons and lesser forms of sorcery to maintain their empire.

"I have studied such rituals in Assahai, my King. If you would permit me to proceed, I can unlock the ancient power in your blood," Melisandre stated.

"I'm ready," Jon told Melisandre and the red woman nodded crisply in response.

"I know you're ready, both from a physical and emotional standpoint but things could get ugly when you get deep into this ritual," she warned Jon and Jon's eyes traveled towards her. It was obvious that he understood the risks and was going to dive in head first. "So, you understand?"

"I do."

"Very well then, if you do, then we'll proceed," Melisandre said, she figured that Jon was in the state of mind where he understood the risks of this.

"Proceed, then," Jon said, preparing himself for the ritual. His eyes locked onto hers and he was ready. Perhaps a little bit too ready come to think about it but he wanted to access his full powers.

Melisandre began chanting in ancient tongues and the strange symbols on the flooring and walls of the chamber began to glow. The light from the symbols focused itself onto Jon causing him to spasm. It was obvious as why his ancestors had abandoned such rituals, the process clearly destroyed most people because they could not handle the pain.

"Just relax, we're almost there," Melisandre whispered to Jon, trying to get him to focus, trying to keep his mind calm.

Jon nodded, beads of sweat rolled down his face, as his nerve endings felt like they were pounded.His breathing became more prominent, and it heated up even more. The tension in his body could be cut through the knife. Images and knowledge of magics that was long lost to the world flashed through his mind. Some of it useful, some of it just to have the knowledge.

"Closer, closer yet," Melisandre said, she could feel Jon's own magic strengthening, the excess energy returning.

Jon gasped for air as he threw his head back, with a loud scream. The ritual was completed and his body was undergoing changes. He could feel primal power course through his entire being.

"And….we're done," Melisandre said, seeing Jon's eyes burn and there were countless emotions within him. The woman let out a long breath.

"No, we've just begun," Jon said, and emotions ran high after the ritual.

Melisandre was pulled forcefully up to her feet by Jon and she faced him, there were no words between the two. Jon forcefully grabbed her face and rammed his tongue down her throat. The woman was surprised, but she did not pull away from his actions. His kiss caused her to succumb slowly to his power.

The floor was Melisandre's next destination, as she was pushed back onto it. Her clothes shredded from her body exposing her flesh, without a blemish on it.

"My King, perhaps we should….." Melisandre began.

"I'm burning, I can't wait a minute longer," Jon growled, and he held onto her hips, before making the plunge.

"It won't fit….."

"Then make it fit."

"Yes…." Melisandre said as he held her down on the ground and prepared to impale his manhood into her body to get relief.

Jon's initial thrusts were fairly frantic, and the woman's walls clamped around him, as she wanted this as much as he did.

At first, Melisandre felt pain, but it was soon replaced by pleasure. His manhood was something that most men would feel envious of.

"Ooooh," Melisandre whined as he penetrated her deeply and rammed into her. Her hands reached up and she brought him into her body even more. He increased her pleasure with each thrust, slowly she became addicted to his cock.

Jon penetrated her deeper yet and the woman's whimpering increased, her hand tightening around his bicep. He penetrated her once more.

Her first orgasm bubbled to the surface and Jon picked up the pace.

"You wanted this, you got more than you bargained for, didn't you?" Jon asked, putting his hands on her hips and her hips rose, taking his member into her pussy.

"Yes, but I love it, I love you….ooooh….you took me, and…..take me again," Melisandre whispered, as her sexy voice caused Jon to throb within her. Her legs tightened around him as he pounded her, forcing her down into the couch.

He roughly took her, and he left bruises from his balls slapping against her.

Melisandre arched her back, any past lovers, they didn't matter, and she had long since forgotten what they were capable of. All she knew was that her current lover and her only future lover would be capable of everything she dreamed about and more.

He roughly handled her breasts, his powerful hands massaging them. She had several explosive orgasms, clenching him as he fondled her. He made sure that he would be in control of her body and she would sit back and take everything that he gave her.

"You're just nothing but a whore, you knew this was going to happen when you finished that ritual, didn't you?" Jon growled, biting down on her nipple after that statement and that caused her to scream, with him putting pressure on her.

She screamed out in pleasure and he buried his face into her large breasts. The power that he exhibited caused her to have more orgasms in a rapid-fire fury.

"YESS!" she shrieked and Jon rewarded her by thrusting into her. The woman clamped her hands around the back of his neck.

Lust burned through the bodies of both of the lovers, and her vice like grip pulled him into her. Her juices lubricated him as he continued his path to her center. His balls slapped against her thighs as he pinched her nipples.

He went further into her and she would never been the same again. Nothing filled her so fully as he did. Her body was covered in sweat, and that was something that never happened before.

The energy of youth was one thing, but this was far beyond anything that she experienced. His member thrust into her body, going deeper into her. He stretched her out and the orgasm escalated to a point.

"Just let me catch my…..argh….." she breathed as Jon pounded into her even quicker, he was still hard and not close to climaxing.

"No, you asked for this, and you're not getting a break to breath, until I'm finished," Jon said, and forcefully pressing his mouth against hers, burying his tongue deep down her throat.

Melisandre could feel her body energized by some force and her hips thrust up to meet his probing member, with a powerful orgasm washing through her. Jon had her arms pinned back behind her head.

Their private parts were a blur, both connecting with each other. Another explosive orgasm and Melissandre thought for a minute that Jon was finally letting up. And she found a small bit of herself disappointed.

Her disappointed quickly faded away as she was flipped over onto her front. He grabbed her hips and pushed them up, so her ass was presented in the air.

Jon's eyes traced over her perfectly juicy ass and he throbbed so badly that it hurt. It looked so tight and appeared untouched.

Not for long however, as he grabbed her and pushed himself into her tight anus, taking her anal virginity away from her.

"OOOH, it's too big!" Melisandre yelled, but Jon placed his hand over her mouth, stifling her screams. His other hand shoved into her pussy and his fingers vibrated into her center. One finger at first, and then two and three were added.

He pumped into her and the pleasure washed over her mind, to the point where she forgot his pain.

His thrusts penetrated her bowls once more and he dominated her, taking her anal virginity with a vengeance. She wouldn't trust another man in her ass like this but then again, the lust she was feeling, Jon could do anything to her.

"Are you still with me?" Jon growled, pulling on her hair and that got some response. Dark energy swelled through his eyes, and the dragon's lust increased, with the two of them working against each other.

"Oh yes…..yes," Melisandre whimpered, her pleasure once again increasing. His magic turned pain into absolute pleasure really quick. She longed for him to cum into her ass and her pussy tightened against his fingers at the thought of it.

Jon's balls tightened and he was about to unleash his first load into her. He sped up his thrusts, working himself to that climax. The Dragonlord gripped her breasts and caused her to moan as her anal cavity tightened around his cock. Her body shook, she thought that she was going to die from pleasure but he held her in place, keeping her from falling over the edge.

"Almost there," Jon whispered and he bit down on her neck, her ass wrapping around him as he plunged into her from behind and his balls unleashed his first load into her ass.

It was like a flood at first, his thick cum oozing into her ass. He sprayed into her and the glowing seed rested on her ass.

He flipped Melisandre over and she could see him still erect, still throbbing, and she eyed his wonder as it was above her. One droplet of cum dripped onto her pussy and that caused her entire body to heat up in hornyness.

He grabbed her hips and slammed into her once again. The force caused her to moan in pleasure and give her an orgasm. Her legs once again snaked around him and he grabbed her thighs, pulling himself out of her.

He plunged into her.

"Did you really think that you would be able to get away from me, before I took both sides of you?" Jon asked, pushing himself into her, his throbbing manhood slamming into her body, taking her. He got a demented pleasure of seeing her writhe beneath him, her body covered in sweat and fluids. He pounded into her once more. "Bet, you'll never try and tell me what to do again, will you?"

"No…my King," Melisandre whispered and Jon roughly kissed her on the lips in response, suckling on them and her hips pushed out.

She wondered when the exact moment was where she turned submissive. The woman closed her eyes and her walls closed around him. She knew one thing that she needed was his essence inside her. It was like one gaping hole in her life that she needed.

Her nipples continued to throb with desire and Jon captured her nipple in his mouth once more and that caused her whine to escalate even more. His mouth roamed her body, dominating her, and his hands were even more prolific with their movements.

"Oooh, yes," Melisandre whined as her hips pushed up and she felt all of himself her. He touched her womb; he was in her womb.

"We're getting closer," Jon whispered to her and Melisandre shuddered with pleasure, her walls tightening around him.

"Yes, close, so close, close, ooooh, close!" she screamed at the top of her lungs as he pumped his length into her at a rapid-fire fury.

"Take it all in you, don't you dare……" Jon panted.

The dance continued to escalate with tempo and Melisandre was reduced to a moaning wreck beneath her. One last scream indicated that she was where she wanted to be and Jon's balls tightened, launching his load into her once more. Cum oozed from her pussy, glowing, as he pulled out of her, and Melissandre realized who her body now belonged to.

Jon's mind was still processing all the power and knowledge that he had gained from the ritual. But he knew that this new found knowledge and power would go a long way into fulfilling his ambitions and desires.

---

Jon was now standing near the base of the Dragonmount with Melisandre and Ser Barristan. Once he had been satisfied with the Red Priestess, Jon perused all his new possessions within the chamber and came upon an ancient intricately carved horn. His newly gained knowledge allowed to recognize the horn's true purpose and value.

Bloodraven had unlocked the powers of Old Gods in Jon which were incredible on their own but when combined with his Valyrian power, he felt as close to a God as a mortal man could ever be. And now he was about to test it. During his time at Bear Isle, Jon had felt a powerful presence away from the coasts through his warg bonds and had wanted to investigate it but Bloodraven had stopped him citing that he was not yet ready to wield a weapon of such power. Initially displeased Jon had accepted the advice, but now he felt confident that it was time to gain his greatest weapon.

Jon began to chant the spells that he had learned from the ritual as he coated the horn with his blood. His blood caused the markings on it to glow brightly while the skies began to darken as the wind picked up. It seemed as if the world was reacting to the magic that Jon was performing. A look of worry and apprehension appeared on Ser Barristan's face while the Lady Melisandre simple looked upon him with wonder and devotion.

Jon blew the horn. The noise generated seemed echo through the entire Isle and caused lightning and thunder to crack across the skies. Jon used his warg powers and focused them towards the Northwest, where he had sensed his weapon's presence. It was an arduous process but using all his newly gained power Jon summoned his weapon towards him, using his valyrian spells to form binds.

At the end of it, Jon had passed out from exhaustion and had to be carried back to the castle. It was late in the night when Jon awoke in his chambers with Lady Melisandre seated at his bedside.

"You did it, my King," the red woman informed him, a look of pure devotion and wonder upon her face. Shortly, Ser Barristan entered from outside and knelt to him. The old knight begged forgiveness for ever doubting Jon's ability or his beliefs in the supernatural.

Jon swiftly rose from his bed and stepped out in the balcony of his chambers.

The sight that greeted Jon caused him to become paralyzed for a moment. Jon had known what he was summoning but to see it for himself was sight to behold.

Dark green eyes that were the shade of the purest wildfire and pupils the color of the purest gold pinned him to the spot. An ebony long-serpent like a body along with a tail that was spiked. Two short but muscular legs stood upright as well as two dark wings that were obviously forelimbs; they were sinewy but powerful. It was scaled from head to tail, and with horns on its head and along its face that could skewer anyone painfully.

Without thinking, and with impulsiveness, Jon lurched forward and pressed his hand on the warm ebony snout. A feeling of power surged through Jon's being and he now understood why his ancestors had thought of themselves as Gods. How could you not, with such a creature at your command.

"Hello Cannibal. I know you have waited a long time but now you finally have your true rider," Jon conveyed to the dark dragon via his warg bond, reeving a gentle purring in return.

'Not just Westeros but the World is mine now,' Jon thought to himself.

Eleana Velayron (OFC) Melisandre of Asshai

Chapter Summary

Jon continues to improve his skills at Dragonstone - Martial, Mystical and Carnal.

Chapter Notes

A special thanks to Kellarsaab for all his suggestions and ideas regarding the story.

News of Cannibal's appearance spreading like wildfire. The Lords of the Narrow Sea who were currently on the Isle now looked upon Jon as if he were 'Aegon The Conqueror' come again. An assumption that seemed apt, considering that Jon now had control of a great dragon. And not just any dragon but one which was notorious for its savagery and power.

Soon enough ravens flew to all corners of Westeros informing the realm of Jon's conquest of Dragonstone, Stannis's capture and of course Jon's newest weapon of war. Any lingering doubts to Jon's paternity and claim would disappear with certainty.

Jon had spent his time strengthening his bond with Cannibal and practicing flights around the Isle. He had been tempted to fly back to the capital but restrained himself by reasoning to himself that he needed to gain complete control over not just his mount but also his newly acquired magic and power. A task that the Lady Melisandre was more than pleased to aid him in, as she taught Jon all she had learned from her time in Asshai.

With her guidance, Jon had been to gain a level of dominion over fire itself. He was now able to make the flames dance to the tune of his fingers as well as produce icy winds and manifest ice within the palms of his hands.

"You are the son of Ice and Fire, my King. Now, you can bend both elements to your will but it needs a lot more practice before you master this ability," the Red Priestess had said to him during their sessions.

Melisandre had also been instructing Jon in art of shadowbinding as well as divining visions from the flames. An art that usually required years to hone to even the most basic level but Jon's magical lineage allowed him to master the basics rather quickly. Another effect of the ritual was that Jon's warg senses had increased by several fold allowing him to tap and enhance his own human senses to a level that was unheard of before.

During this period, Dragonstone received quite a few visitors as other lords of the Narrow Sea arrived on the Isle to formally pledge fealty. In truth, they all wanted to lay eyes upon the ferocious Cannibal and the first dragonrider in over a century. The Red Priestess did not waste this opportunity to preach her beliefs about Jon being a prophesized figure and gain a following of devotees. A task which had become all the more easy due to Cannibal's appearance.

Among his new guests was Lord Velayron's daughter, Lady Elaena Velaryon. After making introductions, the Lord of Driftmark went onto explain that his son, Aerion who had been held as one of Stannis's hostages earlier, was currently back at Driftmark readying a fleet to deal with the Reach navy. They had received news that Renly had wed Lady Margaery Tyrell prior to Jon's taking of Dragonstone and was currently amassing his forces in the Stormlands, preparing to march upon King's Landing as the Arbor fleet was preparing for a naval assault upon the city simultaneously.

Jon took a moment to study the Lady of Driftmark. It was clear that she was a true Valyrian beauty with full luscious lips, an aquiline nose and vivid sea-green eyes framed by purple eye shadow. Her full hips and bosom were clearly evident beneath the brightly dyed fabric of her form fitting dress. Her pale blonde curls fell to her mid-back with two of them blue framing either side of her face. With the glances that she had been giving Jon, it was clear to him as to why her father had brought her to Dragonstone.

It was obvious that Lord Velayron had learned of Jon's appetites and sought to use his daughter to earn Jon's favor. An arrangement that Jon had no qualms with but rather than making a move, Jon decided to sit back and wait patiently instead.

When he was not studying with Melisandre, Jon spent his time in the training yard with Ser Barristan. It also gave him a chance to use his new armour, which in addition to being a work of art, was also incredibly light in weight and allowed for greater agility mobility than regular armour.

Upon going through the scrolls and tomes found inside the hidden vault, Jon learned that his ornately detailed armour was forged in the heart of the volcano located on Dragonstone by using ancient enchantments that were perfected by Valyrian smiths, ensuring that no lesser flame than the fires of a dragon could cause harm to the armour or its wearer.

His sparring sessions with the legendary swordsman also managed to gather a decent crowd of spectators but Jon's focus was on one special viewer, Lady Eleana.

Lady Eleana was the perfect example of a poised southern lady. However, his keen observation skills coupled with his newly enhanced instincts allowed Jon to easily gauge just how aroused the young woman would become in his presence. It was clear that her desire for Jon was no longer just about gaining favor for her family but also to satisfy her own sinful urges.

'Let's just see how much longer Lady Eleana can resist her desires,' Jon thought to himself.

---

The wait was not long either as one night when Jon was asleep in his chambers, he was roused from his slumber by an extremely warm feeling around his loins. The rise and the fall of a perfect mouth and the slow and subtle working of throat muscles against his length stirred Jon completely up out of bed. A very familiar set of silver blonde hair and sea-green eyes greeted Jon as he looked upon the owner of the mouth that was currently pleasuring him.

The Lady of Driftmark simply gave out a mischievous smirk to Jon as she continued to suck on his cock. Jon rose up to put more of his meat down the throat of this lovely woman.

Jon had earlier conveyed instructions to Ser Barristan that he was to allow any late-night female visitors entry to his chambers since he anticipated that the Lady of Driftmark would soon visit him. Not to mention, the Lady Melissandre would share his bed from time to time. 'Communing with the Lord's chosen' is what the Red Woman termed their encounters.
Eleana was doing an excellent job, as she rubbed his balls, coaxing the load in them to rise up and ooze towards his tip. The sounds that she made while sucking him, were enough to make him ready to lose it. He placed a hand on the back of her head.
"Keep that up," Jon told her.
Her perfect mouth slurped constantly on him, bumping her nose against his pelvic bone while taking him in for the deep throat, rising up to kiss him on the head, and then dropping back down to bury her face again.

"You're very gifted, Lady Eleana," Jon groaned.
A deeper plunge of Eleana's mouth around Jon's cock followed. Eleana moaned, and Jon noticed that her breasts had fallen out of her shift and were brushing against the top of his legs. This sight made the blood flow increase and bring him closer to a release. She clamped down onto his balls, stroking them, until Jon could not take any more and his cock rose up out into the back of her throat, before the tension in his loins finally released.
The amount of essence just spilling from Jon was second to none. Eleana swallowed up every second last drop, out of a large set of balls which could hold gallons upon gallons of cum. He was born to please, and she was just really getting to know this.
Eleana let out several breaths of pleasure, her mouth bouncing faster and faster until she rode him to the end of the orgasm. His cock sputtered to a stop several long minutes later.
Eleana slipped her robe the rest of the way off of her shoulders, as she allowed her breasts to flow free, enjoying Jon's gaze upon them. A strand of cum hung from her lips which prompted Eleana to take her finger and pop the naughty trail back into her mouth. This action caused her eyes to glaze over in fond memory and her pussy to throb a tiny bit more.
The visual before Jon of Eleana tasting her lips and licking the essence cum off of it made Jon stand up straight right away. He noticed her small clothes slipped off to the side and Jon reached in to stick his finger deep inside of her. Eleana's eyes snapped open and she threw her head back.
"You looked like you needed some relief," Jon told her. "And it would be a shame to leave you hanging, after...you gave me such a warm wake up."
"Oooh, touch me, your grace," Eleana breathed.

The dark eyed Dragonlord worked a second finger into her, something that Eleana enjoyed. She rubbed Jon's bicep causing him to push deeper into her. Her head rocked back and the juices flowed onto his hand. Jon took his left hand and rubbed her thigh until working his way slowly, but surely up to her cunt.
Jon nuzzled his face between her warm tits and sucked the hell out of them. Eleana threw her head back and forth, moaning and squirming at the face burying between them. Between her warm breasts, succulent and more than ready to be taken.
Jon offered the young beauty a cup of wine from his bed side table to get the taste of his cum out of her mouth before leaning in and giving her a long and passionate kiss on the lips while he continued fingering her. Eleana leaned into the kiss, the two lovers about ready to get down and dirty with each other.
He finished getting Eleana off and pulled his fingers from her. The kiss parted and Jon just smiled.
"You are clearly well versed in the arts of pleasure, Lady Eleana. But let's put those skills to the test," Jon stated as he laid Eleana out on the bed.
Jonlaid Eleana out on the bed, with her legs spread. Eleana's radiant silver hair framed her angelic face. Her beautiful, petite body, without an ounce of fat on it rippled on the bed. Her tits bounced up firmly and just screamed out to be grabbed, to be taken, for Jon to do whatever he wished to them. And last, but certainly not least, that perfect pussy, so beautiful, so alluring, so his, and he would take it, and he would take her.
Jon straddled Eleana to kiss her, slowly taking his time starting at the top of her head. Slowly, Jon stroked down her body and made Eleana just quiver underneath him. He committed her sensitive spots to his memory, lingering on them. He moved down Eleana's body, and gave her body a full massage, first using his hands and then using his twelve-inch manhood. Long and thick, it was the perfect tool to rub against every inch of Eleana's body. The minute his head pressed against Eleana's succulent thighs, it took everything in Jon's power not to lose it.
But, Eleana looked to be on the edge of losing it even more.
"You're screaming for it on the inside, aren't you?" Jon asked. "Your pussy is on fire...you want my cock."
"Yes, I want it!" Eleana begged him. "Don't torture your loyal subject like this."
Jon just broke out into a smile and kissed Eleana on the lips while rubbing himself against her. The passion shared between the two sent fire through their loins. Eleana tried to lock her legs around Jon to bury him inside of her. Jon would have none of that. The Dragonlord instead pulled away from her and motioned for Eleana to roll over.
Eleana positioned herself on her hands and knees, wiggling her ass as a way to entice Jon. Jon pressed down onto him.
Jon kissed the back of her neck and made her shudder. With fluid motions, Jon continued to rub his crotch all over her body. His loins heated up and demanded to press against her.

"Lady Velayron, you're gushing wet," Jon told her. "And now, I think as your loving King, and your lover, I should do something about that….you must have thought about me in your dreams...and did you get wet thinking about how my cock would feel, pressing into your nice tight body?"
It was like the King could read her thoughts and desires. But her fantasies did not even come close to the reality that she was experiencing. The powerful Dragonlord, who was about to take her body and make her his, made Eleana's body quiver with anxious excitement.
"Mmm, did you?" Jon continued his inquiry.
"Yes!" Eleana practically screamed out in anticipation.
"Good girl, and I think that answer deserves a reward. After all, Good and loyal service must always be rewarded. And you did a good job of pleasing me tonight."
Jon rubbed himself against her cunt lips to tease both Eleana and himself. Eleana's entrance parted to invite Jon inside. In due time, in a minute, but for right now, Jon found himself more than content to rile Eleana up some more. Jon liked how she was on her hands and knees because that opened him up to touch her breasts. He always enjoyed the view of her cleavage when she curtsied to him and now he was grabbing onto them, squeezing them hard.
"Did you think that you did a good job?" Jon asked teasingly.
"YES!" Eleana moaned. "OHHH YES!"
"Not a care whether or not anyone else hears us," Jon said. "No concern for your reputation once I have my way with you. They would call you the Dragon's whore, but you don't mind right?"
"YES!"
"Good answer."
Jon slipped the first few inches inside of Eleana. He guided himself as deep into Eleana and got her crying. Jon leaned into her and caressed her body very lovingly. He slid into her, and then the real fun could begin.
Oh, nothing prepared Eleana quite for what it truly meant for his manhood to enter inside of her. She knew he was gifted, large, and more than able to take her in any way possible from all the rumors on the Isle. However, nothing prepared her for the length burying inside of her like this. Nothing prepared Lady Eleana Velayron for everything that he could give her. Him striking all of her sensitive spots.
"Oh, I should slow down, because I wouldn't want you to think that I would make you cum too easily," Jon stated.
Eleana groaned with burning lust. This slow stuff just did not work for her. Eleana preferred that the King would take her hard and fast, without giving her room to think. However, he slowly, but surely slid into her. She could feel him building up. The musk coming from him only stirred pleasure in her loins.
Eleana grabbed onto the bed sheets and tried to bury her in the pillow, only to have Jon pulled the pillow away from her.
"I'll have none of that," Jon said. "You're going to be loud and proud with how you're making me feel. Let it out, Eleana, cum for your King."
Jon pushed his manhood as far into the sexy silver haired beauty as possible. Her warm pussy squeezed down onto him. Jon pushed almost all the way out, and pulled into her. He slammed into her body, taking her warm tight hole for everything it is worth.
"Oooh, you're so big!" Eleana yelled.
"Gods made me right then," Jon said. "They would have to make sure that their champion was perfect in every way."
Jon slowly, but surely, worked her to an orgasm, making every single inch of Eleana's body beg for it. His strong hips guided him into her body. He could feel her orgasm approaching and the space between her thighs getting even tighter for him. Jon groaned and held onto her.
"And now I think it's time. NOW!" Jon yelled out in pleasure.
It was almost like Jon tugged on some kind of string which released a flow. Eleana's juices oozed all over his cock and the second round put him further and further into her body. He maintained a tight grip on her ass while he slammed deeper into her, the dancing of two very bloated balls enticing Eleana and sending her senses spiraling out of control. Her tight core clamped down onto him.
How many more times would Jon make Eleana cum before he buried his load inside of her? That was the question that burned a hole through Eleana's mind.
Jon's balls weighed heavy with the seed inside of them. He did not want to go just yet, wanting to enjoy Eleana's warm insides even more. He pressed against her ass, and made her just close ranks around him. Another groan followed, the faster and faster Jon pushed into her.
No matter how great his stamina was, Jon could only take so much of Eleana's rocking body squirming underneath him. Especially upon the second orgasm where she squeezed his prick. Still, he was able to hold out long enough and ride her.
"I'm glad you came to me tonight," Jon said. "I don't think I could have gotten through the night without you."
"It's...I'm glad to help," Eleana took a deep breath.
Jon cupped Eleana's nice breasts in his hand and she just groaned. Those soft sexual sounds made Jon smile. Jon knew he was hitting all of those right spots. His balls rocked constantly against her thighs.
All good things come to the end, and after making Eleana cum one more time, the tension in Jon's loins rose and the need to release his seed into her body. Thankfully, one of the parts of Jon's early training was to control the potency of his seed, so he could decide whether or not a woman could be impregnated. Which was a good thing, given that Jon thought that too many bastards would be an unnecessary complication. Thus, so far Jon had managed to ensure that none of his partners would become pregnant with his child until he willed it.
"Are you ready?" Jon asked.
"YES!" Eleana yelled. "Give me your cum!"

The statement made Jon speed up his thrusting inside of her, and get closer, closer, closer. He edged himself to the breaking point before splattering his load and painting Eleana, white on her insides.
Eleana chewed down on her lip and received the rest of his load, every single last drop spilling into her body as he finished cumming inside of her.
The very minute Jon pulled out of her, Eleana turned around and pressed against him. She straddled his lap and got his blood flowing again. The two made out in a passion kiss, before Jon speared Eleana down onto him. There were no more words, merely hot-blooded actions and passionate love making.
If Eleana wanted to ride him all night long, then Jon would let her.

---

After Eleana had become exhausted from their vigorous love making and tucking her into the bed, Jon slipped off for a soak in his bath chambers. The young King smelled of sex, having went at it with the gorgeous silver blonde for what seemed like for hours. Jon could feel a swell to his loins thinking about it. Only self-control was able to keep him down and keep his manhood at bay for more than the next few seconds.
Suddenly, someone slipped into the tub behind him and a pair of hands pushed onto Jon's abs from behind before going down to cup his crotch. Those strong hands stroked Jon's body and Jon closed his eyes to grunt.
"Really, Lady Eleana, more?" Jon stated playfully.
"Guess again, my King?"
Jon turned around and saw Melisandre seated behind him, completely naked. The buxom Red Priestess's luscious body pressing against him as he turned, with a warm and pleasant smile on her face.

"What are you doing here?" Jon asked.
"I was going through the ancient texts earlier and have possibly found a way to deal with the pretender Renly Baratheon. I came to share my findings with you but the noises from bedchamber indicated that you were occupied," Melisandre said. "So, I decided to wait. I figured that you would need to clean yourself off later?"
Melisandre backed Jon into the tub wall and pressed her body against his. The flesh of both lovers sizzled together, as Melisandre placed her hand on the back of his head and stroking his hair.

Slowly, Melisandre licked her lips and grinned at him.
"The process for eliminating the pretender stag will be quite enjoyable," Melisandre said while rubbing up against him. She reached for the soap and began to slowly soap up her own tits.

The Red Priestess then explained her plan, bringing a smile to Jon's face and he nodded his consent.

'An enjoyable way to deal with one's foes to be certain,' Jon thought to himself.

Melisandre turned around and smiled. Jon, without even thinking about it, decided to soap up her back. He rubbed her flesh causing her to break out into a very sensual moan, the more he touched her. His hands dipped against her to rub the soap into her body and he moved further down her back and then decided to wash her ass. Jon rubbed the perfect ass cheeks, which in Jon's opinion were quite underrated in the face of the Red Woman's more known assets but still very nice, when he wrapped his hands around them and squeezed them tightly.
"That's it, work that soap in, lather me up nice and good," Melisandre breathed. "I worked up a nice sweat earlier doing my research, but not as nice as yours...go and get the back of my legs….mmm there you go. Really work it in...nice and hard!"

His ancestors must have enjoyed such similar encounters, he concluded as he thought upon the ridiculously large size of the bathing tub that was carved into the floor of the chamber.
Melisandre turned around so Jon could see her front. She lifted her legs up and placed her foot against Jon's abs. Jon enjoyed the softness and the elegance of her foot. He slowly rubbed her foot up and down, stroking her ankle. Jon daringly pressed his mouth onto her toes and sucked them.
"Oh, you're a devious lover," Melisandre said. "But, it's just as well because I love having my toes sucked on."
Jon thought that was good to know. Their first time had been raw and animalistic due to the after effects of the ritual. But now Jon was in the mood for a different kind of experience. He stroked her tender flesh up and down, finding her pussy to rub it, under the pretext of cleaning it. The Dragonlord spent plenty of time stroking Melisandre's body and working the soap into her tits, causing bubbles to fly into the air. Melisandre pursed her lips and blew the bubble. Those lips sensationally moving like that made Jon's cock throb and smack her in the leg.
A grin followed from Melisandre's face. She leaned into Jon and lightly ground her crotch against his. Her hands moved against his back while Melisandre's tits pressed themselves against the virile Dragonlord's chest. They came close to kissing, but they did not take the plunge just yet.
"Now," Melisandre breathed. "Let me do you."
Melisandre rubbed her soap lathered breasts all over his body. She got him nice and squeaky clean, so they could get good and dirty again later. She repeatedly rubbed herself up and down.
"Turn around, my King, let your priestess worship you properly," Melisandre cooed.
Melisandre treated his body to a rubdown, scrubbing him deep. She moved down closer and closer to his crotch, until wrapping her hand around him.
"Good hygiene is important, wouldn't you agree?" Melisandre asked.
"I find myself...appreciating it," Jon answered
The Red Priestess stroked his dick, slowly teasing every single inch of it. Her breasts remained nestled against his back. Jon tried not to let his mind flow so freely back to her breasts, but he could not. They were among some of the most beautiful assets that he had ever experienced.
"Good, my King," Melisandre breathed. "Mmm, I better make sure I get every last...inch."
Melisandre squeezed his cock and stroked him. She moved her right hand to do the same to his balls, fingers stroking him for the next several minutes.
"After what you and Lady Velayron got up to, you're quite filthy," Melisandre said playfully. "And I know exactly what to do with filthy men like you."
Melissandre jerked Jon off at great speed and got the blood flowing. Jon's loins heated up, with the pleasure of her warm hand sinking against him. The sexy Priestess grabbed on and pulled off before Jon shot his load and splattered all over the bath tub walls.
A constant and thick blast of seed fired into the wall, staining it. Melisandre rode out his orgasm with her hand. It felt good twitching, and seemed to take a while to go down and even when it went down, it did not go down completely. Melisandre released his cock from her hand and broke out into a smile.
"Well, we have this nice big bath tub," Melisandre said. "It would be a shame if...we didn't use it."
Jon wrapped his arms around Melisandre and squeezed the Red Woman's ass, causing her to jump up into the air. Melisandre broke out into a soft smile while looking at him.
Jon spun Melisandre around and lightly caressed her body. He cupped Melisandre's big nipples and twisted them to cause her to moan.
"Never had a woman in the bath. But, I like it. It's fitting seeing every inch of your perfect body, dripping with water. Feeling your breasts, as they fit in my hands, it's perfect. Just like you. You're perfect."
"I know that I am," Melisandre said with a soft moan coming from her. "Am I your favorite lover, my King?"
"Mmm, you are most certainly one of the best," Jon said.

Melisandre closed her eyes as Jon's mouth worked it's magic on her neck. She enjoyed having her neck sucked on. Melisandre briefly wondered if the King had always been a naturally gifted lover or had the ritual increased his abilities as Jon pressed down on her neck and sucked her flesh.
A shiver of lust trickled from Melisandre. The lust hit her, and hard that Jon was going to be able to be one of the few men who would be able to mark Melisandre with any kind of lasting success. Melisandre did not, she could not do anything other than moan out loud. The thoughts that burned through her mind and her body was beyond intense. Jon caressed her neck and leaned in, kissing her several times against the shoulder. He blew into her ear.
The two of them pressed against each other, with Jon worshipping her body as it demanded to be. He spent some time with her breasts, lavishing equal attention on her ass and legs as well. Jon was all about equal opportunity, getting Melisandre to cry for him, to shift for him.
Jon showed Melissandre his skill by kissing her on the lips with aggression and passion. Melisandre accepted the kiss, and tried to dominant her lover in the mouth to mouth battle field. However, Jon had other plans and placed Melisandre's hands on the back of her head and forced her down to the ground.
The kiss made Melisandre literally weak in the knees. She dropped to the ground, slumped against the tub wall. Jon put his cock against her breasts and sent a shudder of life through Melisandre's body. Jon repeated rubbed his throbbing head against her nipple and made Melisandre just scream for him.
"I want to see if this act feels as good as I imagined it," Jon stated.
The inviting and lustful look in Melisandre's eyes increased the blood flow to Jon's loins.
"Please, fuck my tits," Melisandre said. "I want to feel a real live cock between them."
Jon fondled the impressive mountains of flesh and slipped himself between Melisandre's pillowy breasts. They were large, and soft as well. Melisandre broke out into a cry.
"Oh, yes, you are a fucking dragon!" Melisandre yelled. "Give me your cock! Give it to me, fuck those breasts! They belong to you! WORK THEM, MY KING!"
Jon grabbed onto Melisandre's tits and pushed deep into her.
"Call me Jon," he told her.
"OH, JON, FUCK MY TITS! FUCK THEM REAL GOOD! RIDE THEM UNTIL YOU SPLATTER YOUR THICK SEED ALL OVER MY PERFECT BREASTS!"
Jon just smiled and kept working on the Red Priestess's most impressive assets. Her dark red eyes looked up at him, with Jon squeezing and releasing her tits.

Melisandre breathed heavily, she had to have this cock. And Melisandre had to share this cock with other ladies, because it was a gift. And the King, no the God, it was attached to was as good as well. Because any man could have a big, throbbing, juicy cock but one who knew how to use it by stretched out the pussies of women out until they were broken and overflowing with cum was truly a divine being.

Jon felt her breasts up and fucked her.
"I don't know how much more of this I can handle," Jon said
"Don't hold back, cum all over my tits!" Melisandre yelled. "Oh, it would be simply marvelous if you would cover my tits with your thick cum. But, I wonder….oooh, that's it….pound them! Squeeze them, make them yours! Because they're all for you and no one else, Jon!"
She screamed out in pleasure.
"Oh, those Divine Tits, they drained many men, haven't they?" Jon asked. "I guess that I'm no exception."
"No one has even come close to your prowess, my King," Melisandre answered.
Jon could not dispute this fact. The warm caress of Melisandre's perfect cleavage took Jon deeper inside of her. He sunk repeatedly until his orgasm rose up. The tension in his loins was about ready to burst and Jon could not think of a better place to shoot his seed them all over Melisandre's sweet and succulent chest. He groaned and began to fire.
Cum rained all over Melisandre's chest. The virile Dragonlord rode out the buxom beauty's best asset, as several long ropes splashed onto her face, onto her neck, onto her chest, and dribbled down her body. Even the water splashing against her did not deter this cum as it soaked into her body.
Some of it touched her lips to fuel Melisandre's hot and sultry addiction. She worked his manhood up and down several more times, until every last drop of seed spilled from them.
"Oh, your cum tastes heavenly," Melisandre breathed.
With a loud sound, the Red Priestess slurped it down, savoring every taste. Melisandre rose up to her feet and cleaned the seed off of her body. The cum lingered on her fingers and she took her time, maintaining eye contact with Jon as she did so, to suck each and every last drop of cum onto her.
Jon pushed her against the tub wall and rubbed himself against Melisandre's entrance.
"That's not enough?" Melisandre asked. "Guess, I'm going to have to try harder."
'Is it just my imagination or could it be that the more sex Jon has, the more powerful he becomes?' Melisandre mused in her mind.

She did not have much time to ponder on it as her legs wrapped around his hips and squeezed his ass. Melisandre was about ready to enjoy the ride.
His face dove into her neck and sucked on it in time as he took the plunge into Melisandre and stuffed her completely full, until there was absolutely no room.
Jon's big throbbing cock pressed inside of her. It worked deeper into Melisandre's cunt, rubbing against her and spanking her tight ass a couple of times. She moaned and thrust her chest out to him, for Jon to grab.
"Just look at you," Jon said. "You're screaming to have your tits fondled. Well, who am I to turn you down?"
Melisandre could not say anything due to the fact that Jon gripped onto her right breast with one hand and then her left breast in the other hand. And yet, Jon's hands still felt like they were on her hips. Not that they needed to be, because Melisandre practically sucked Jon's engorged cock inside of her warm, wet, pussy.
"If you ask really nice, I'll let you cum," Jon teased.
Melisandre could not believe something like this could happen. Struggling to keep herself from begging, was hard. Given how Jon molested her tits and made her feel every single squeeze of them. He released them and allowed her pillows to jiggle in the air. Jon clamped down onto them and squeezed them very hard to cause her to break into lustful moans.
Jon knew exactly what he was doing. And Jon could appreciate the fact that he was balls deep inside of one of his literal dream women. Jon teased her body and manipulated Melisandre all the way through the orgasm. Her eyes fogged over and showed so much lust. Melisandre picked up a steadier pace and rammed down onto him. Jon could feel Melisandre breathing and longing for a release.
Drawing it out made the Red Priestess more obedient to Jon and more enslaved to his touch. Melisandre pushed up and down on him. Their bodies getting sweaty despite being in the bath.

"My offer…."
Jon trailed a line of kisses from her shoulder all the way to the side of her neck.
"Is still on the table."
Melisandre broke, mentally and physically. Jon slowed down the thrusts to a torturous crawl, but added the extra appeal of rubbing his balls against her cunt. That sent more heat than she could imagine.
"Please, let me cum," Melisandre begged.
Jon worked himself deep into her. A constant gush of warm juices flowed and allowed Jon to slide into her with greater ease with his rapid fire thrusts.

He pulled out of her and turned the Red Priestess around. Jon slapped his cock against her juicy ass a couple of times, thinking about that particular hole. For now, Jon would leave it alone. For now, and slide back inside of the bent over woman. Her breasts dangled for him, like low hanging fruit just waiting to be plucked and devoured from the vine. Oh, how Jon milked her breasts and how he got her screaming.
Melisandre felt a stir inside of her, as if her breasts would explode in a shower of milk. Imagining herself straddling Jon while he sucked milk from her large tits sent her over the edge. Of course, the attention he paid to her ass as well after leaving her tits, thought about what it would be like if the Dragonlord stuck his cock in other places.
"Good, you're the woman of my dreams and so much more," Jon panted
"Mmm...but it would be nice if you got to cum as well," Melisandre answered.
Jon agreed, but he more than enjoyed spending his time tormenting Melisandre's sultry body inch by inch, one caress at a time. He knew exactly where to hit her.
"Be mine forever," Jon said.
Melisandre could feel every dive into her body. Stuffed completely full of this prime piece of meat attached to this beautiful man. Until the moment where she stopped cumming and that did not appear to be letting up, Melisandre could not fire off any kind of coherent thoughts whatsoever.
Jon rode her orgasm all the way through. The tightness rippled around his body. His balls were about ready to fire their load inside of her and he could hardly hold back.
"The good thing about a dragon like you is you'll recover soon enough," Melisandre managed. "So, why don't you just quit with the teasing and cum in me? I'm ready for you."
"Oh, but are you ready for all of the cum that I'm about to give you?" Jon stated.
The confidence burning through Jon's voice sent Melisandre spiraling over the edge in a never ending and constant explosion. Her walls grabbed onto him.

Melisandre clamped down onto Jon upon her orgasm.

A tightening in his loins caused Jon to growl and smash Melisandre all the way through his orgasm. A huge cream load filled The Red Woman's body and he never stopped, hitting her with so much of his essence.

Perhaps, it was because they were both beings with great magical power, which made Jon want her even more. And the fact Red Woman was more than capable of draining his balls.
The two pulled away from each other. Melisandre stood up and wrapped her legs around Jon.
"Satisfied?" Jon asked.
"My King, I'm blessed," Melisandre said. "Perhaps we should get cleaned for real this time."
After three more failed attempts to get clean, they finally managed it, just in time for a late breakfast. Jon felt more recharged than he would be after a full night's sleep.

Jeyne Poole/Ros Catelyn Stark

Catelyn Stark's mind was still trying to process all that happened in the last few moons. Either the world had truly gone mad or she had. The latter being more probable, given all the revelations and shocks that she had endured.

The Lady of Winterfell had always believed in a form set of values and ideals. These principles had helped to define her view of the world, her place in it and how things should be. Based on theses, Catelyn had woven dreams not only for herself but her children as well.

However, the Gods appeared to be truly cruel as her entire world was turned on its head.

Catelyn had barely been able to process the revelations of the true paternity of the royal children when Ned had confided to her the secret of Jon Snow's origins. She could not begin to describe the rush of emotions she had experienced.

What was even more perplexing is how easily the Lords of North had accepted not only the truth of the hidden Targaryen but also pledged fealty to him as well. Not to mention, the ease with which her children had accepted Jon's true identity, but that was not all that surprising when one considered how close they all had been with their supposed bastard brother.

The only one in Winterfell who shared her feelings and state of mind was her beloved daughter, Sansa, but even she had quickly begun to speak of instances when she had witnessed Jon's noble character. Catelyn suspected that it was the influence of Jeyne Poole, who stoked the flames of adoration for Jon Snow among the residents of Winterfell. Not that the steward's daughter needed any help as the people of Winterfell quickly went from despising the bastard to praising him upon the revelation of his parentage.

Catelyn had concluded that she should attempt to follow Jeyne and Sansa's example. She was a Tully of Riverrun and knew that it was far easier to swim with the tide than against it. But still, the fears of retribution for past actions against the hidden dragon lingered in her mind. She prayed to her Gods with hopes that perhaps the love that Jon bore Ned and his cousins would be enough to protect her from the dragon's wrath.

To add to her shame and woes, she had been experiencing inappropriate dreams about Jon ever since Ned had left for the south. Catelyn had always been faithful to her husband but she had never felt the passion that she had experienced for her first betrothed, Brandon Stark, with Ned. Sometimes, she would have dreams of being in a passionate embrace with Brandon, when suddenly her lover's face turned into Jon's, causing her to wake in a sweat, feeling both shame and arousal at the same time.

She was still dealing with her conflicted emotions when another betrayal was thrusted upon her.

Theon Greyjoy had managed to besiege Winterfell after capturing Robb using deception and trickery. Her son, Robb who had been acting as Lord of Winterfell in Ned's absence received reports of Ironborn raiders attacking Deepwood Motte and Torren's Square from his bannermen who were requesting aid.

The Ironborn had not shown such brazen action since their rebellion had been crushed all those years ago. Although, the current discord in Westeros must have given Balon Greyjoy all the courage and hope he needed to return to his pirating ways without fear of retribution. It appeared that the Lord of the Iron Isles had no concern for the life of his only remaining son who was Winterfell's hostage.

She had advised Robb to execute Theon and show the Ironborn that they were consequences to their defiance. But her son loved the Ironborn hostage as a brother and was hesitant to punish Theon for his father's crimes. The treacherous Greyjoy used this opportunity to convince Robb to let him accompany him to the battle with the Ironborn under the guise of getting them to surrender.

"I am the future Lord of the Iron Isles, Robb. My father may have convinced his men to attack the North by stating it would be easy plunder due to the absence of the Northern armies but I can make them realize their folly. They will listen to one of their own," Theon had said to her son.

Despite the protests of both her and his advisors, Robb agreed to Theon's plan. A grave mistake as it was soon revealed that not only did Theon know about his father's invasion plans but had also managed to come up with the idea to take control of Winterfell and in turn the entire North.

Robb had led his forces to combat the Ironborn who at first had appeared to listen to Theon's argument against this invasion and plea for a peaceful surrender. But it was all a diversion as Robb and his commanders were soon ambushed and captured by hidden Ironborn raiders.

"This was all my plan, Lady Stark," Theon boasted to her as she stood on the walls of Winterfell looking down as the Ironborn forces surrounding the castle.

"I was telling the truth when I said that my father has no vision. He would be content with raiding a few castles along the shores but I saw a way to conquer an entire kingdom," Theon shouted with a smug grin upon his face.

The turncloak Greyjoy went on to explain of how he had been in secret communications with his family after the conflict in the South broke out. He used the chaos of the southern war to send messages and plans to the Iron Isles and plan his conquest of the North.

"Yield the castle to me, Lady Stark. And in return I promise no harm shall come to you and your remaining children," Theon stated in sincere tone but Catelyn knew better than to trust his word.

Her refusal led to Robb receiving more beatings in front of her and the other castle residents as they stood on the wall. Catelyn's heart wrenched in agony upon witnessing her son's suffering and she almost conceded to Theon's demands but Ser Rodrik reminded her that as long they held the castle Theon could not kill Robb.

"My lady, I know this is difficult but we must hold true. Maester Luwin managed to send word to Lord Stark before the Ironborn surrounded us and the Northern forces could already be on their way back," the Master of Arms stated in a reassuring tone.

Catelyn was not military woman but even she knew that it would take weeks for the Northern forces to return to Winterfell provided that their message had not been felled by Ironborn archers.

Not to mention that they could not hold out for much longer as Theon would know that the only way for his plan to work, he needed to gain control of Winterfell and the Starks in it before their allies arrived and thus he would have planned for it accordingly.

"Mother, Father, I know that I have failed to keep the promise that I made all those years ago to you and perhaps, this is your punishment which I rightfully deserve," Catelyn stated to statues in the Sept before her, "But deliver my family from this salvation and I shall repent with all my heart."

"I vow that I will make amends with Jon,.. no King Jon and accept any punishment he deems fit for my sins," Catelyn went on before a commotion from outside interrupted her prayers.

The Lady of Winterfell ran towards the courtyard to find the Stark guards engaged in battle with Ironborn raiders. Ser Rodrik was shouting orders to move the people in the castle when his eyes fell upon her.

"My lady, we have been tricked. The siege was a ruse, Theon apparently smuggled a few of his reavers in the castle along with the residents of Wintertown before departing with Lord Robb."

"These men were biding their time, waiting for Theon's signal before they attacked the guards at one of the gates, opening them for the Ironborn raiders," the veteran Master at Arms informed her.

Catelyn's mind immediately went to her children and their whereabouts. Ser Rodrik informed her that Arya, Bran and Rickon were escorted to their chambers by his trusted men as soon as he learned of the attack. However, both Sansa and Jeyne Poole were missing.

Her mind was gripped by fear and worry despite the knight's assurances that he had sent guards to find them. He insisted that she be escorted to a more secure position but before she could respond, they were interrupted by a shout from across the courtyard.

"Surrender, Lady Stark. My men outnumber your own, this battle is lost," Theon exclaimed as his men dragged a badly beaten and bruised Robb to his side.

"I hereby proclaim myself as the Prince of Winterfell," the smug Ironborn stated as Catelyn commanded them to stand down.

As the Ironborn men advanced to bind the unarmed guards, a loud roar shook the earth as the entire castle was covered by a large shadow.

Catelyn would have been convinced that the Gods had cursed her with madness if the other residents of Winterfell had not also witnessed the arrival of the great dragon. The dragon landed upon the roof of the First Keep, which groaned under its immense weight. Her mind was still processing the incredible sight when someone drew her attention towards the figures seated upon the back of the dragon.

It seemed that the Gods have a sense of humour as the boy that she had always feared would steal her children's lives and rights was the one who had arrived to save them all in the end.

The mere sight of the dragon caused most of Theon's forces to either scatter or surrender and those that were brave enough to stand their ground soon found out the fury of the dragon was nothing compared to that of its rider.

Jon dismounted along with a knight dressed in the armour of a Kingsguard, who she later learned was the legendary Ser Barristan 'The Bold' Selmy after Theon and a few of his men foolishly taunted the King's skill and courage by asking him to fight like a man.

The King's armour was an elaborate work of art but it did not stop it from being any less effective. However, the most impressive thing was Jon's battle prowess as he swiftly cut down several Ironborn who had challenged him to combat along with Ser Barristan who was guarding the King's back.

Catelyn had heard stories of his martial abilities but her fears a d prejudices had always caused her to downplay them. But now, she was sure that Jon was indeed 'The Warrior' incarnate as the King's sword that seemed to be set with fire on its own, increasing the power and fatality of his blows.

The scene that followed appeared to be one straight out of Old Nan's stories as the Dragon King proceeded to display feats of inhuman strength and speed as he swiftly dealt with the remaining reavers. The Ironborn forces outside the castle perished by dragon flame before scattering away.

By the end of the very brief battle, she had even heard hushed whispers and shouts of sorcery and magic. But as the King approached her with Robb held in his arms, all the whispers ceased. All those present looked upon Jon Snow as if he were a God come forth from the heavens, herself included.

The Ironborn were now either dead or in chains. Those that had fled upon sight of the dragon were later hunted down by Ser Rodrik's forces or the dragon itself. Her son Robb was rushed to the Maester's chambers where the Maester concluded that he would recover but might suffer from the injury in his leg for the rest of his life while the turncloak Theon was thrown into the dungeons.

Robb was not the only victim of the Ironborn's savagery as Ser Rodrick's men found Sansa and Jeyne Poole in a shack along with corpse of a reaver. Jeyne Poole was covered in blood while Sansa laid unconscious sporting bruises on her face and torn clothes.

The steward's daughter informed them that a reaver had come upon them during the chaos of the battle and decided to have his way with them. He had knocked Sansa out from behind and soon subdued Jeyne as well, dragging them both into a nearby wood shack. Eventually, Jeyne had managed to get free and grabbed a fallen dagger on the ground as the reaver was busy with Sansa. The girl was still shaken by the events but managed to convey that she stabbed the Ironborn raper from behind, killing him in the process.

Catelyn thanked the young girl for her service as Sansa was examined by the Maester who confirmed her maidenhead was still intact. While she was pleased to know that her daughter did not experience the brutality of a rape, she knew that rumors would spread as many had witnessed an unconscious Sansa being carried into the castle by the guards.

Once all had settled down, she thanked the King for his timely aid and welcomed him to the castle while trying to avoid eye contact. The King was soon surrounded by his remaining cousins who bombarded him with thousands of questions regarding the dragon, his magic blade and his double.

King Jon smiled warmly at them and promised to answer all their questions once he had rested. He then proceeded to introduce Ser Barristan who quickly became the center of the Stark children's attention.

Catelyn promptly ordered the maids to ready the King's chambers and organized a small feast to thank the King and honor his victory after excusing herself from the courtyard.

---

Later that night at the feast, King Jon proceeded to inform them of his victories in the South, his discovery at Dragonstone and the dragon, Cannibal's appearance. Her children barring Robb and Sansa who were still recovering from their ordeals in their chambers, listened in rapt attention told them of his magical studies and even performed a few parlor tricks with the flames of the candles on the table, causing the onlookers to be awed by him.

Arya pestered the King for a ride upon his dragon, a request which was soon echoed by both Bran and Rickon. Jon let out a chuckle and promised that he would take them on a flight later, provided they all behaved and vowed not to approach Cannibal without him being present.

Jon later turned to both her and Ser Rodrik, asking them to instruct the castle residents that they should keep away from the dragon. And also asked for a good amount of livestock to be arranged so that Cannibal could feed. A request that they both promptly agreed to.

As the feast progressed, Catelyn dwelled upon all she had learned and was particularly disturbed upon hearing about this Lady Melissandre, a Red Priestess. The devout Andal in her feared about this foreign woman's influence upon the King of Westeros and its effects for the Faith. Even more disturbing was the King's decision to wed the Lannister bastard born of incest, though considering the Targaryen family practices, perhaps it was not such a great issue for him.

Once again, she cursed herself for her pettiness. If she had been more accepting of the King then he could have been educated in the Light of the Seven.

The King continued to inform them that the Red Woman had able to foresee Theon's treachery in the flames causing him to depart towards Winterfell upon his dragon. They also learned that Jon had sent word to Ned about the Ironborn threat, assuring him that he would protect his family before departing from Dragonstone. Jon also instructed Ned to work with Lord Tywin to arrange for an invasion force to attack the Iron Isles before sailing back to the North himself.

Catelyn took a moment to study the King as he conversed with her children. He was a handsome man for sure, it had bothered her earlier when she had not known the truth and lived in fear of Lady Ashara's ghost but now his beauty was easily explained by his Valyrian heritage.

Both Prince Rhaegar and Lyanna Stark had been beautiful in their own ways. And it was clear that Jon had inherited the best of both his parent's features.

Catelyn even got a chance to speak with Ser Barristan, which allowed her to gain more insight into Jon and his thoughts. The legendary knight seemed quite enamored with the young King as he praised his monarch's abilities and made comparisons between Jon and his legendary ancestors. He even spoke to her of Prince Rhaegar's belief that his son would be a prophesized hero.

"King Jon has truly been blessed by the Gods. I'm sure that after all you have witnessed today, Lady Stark, even you would agree with that assessment," Ser Barristan said to her, "But alas, the King seems to have also inherited the appetites of his fore-bearers as well. Fortunately, there are many that are eager to tend to them."

Soon after the knight excused himself from the hall, citing that he needed to perform a task for the King.

Catelyn was pondered upon the white knight's statement for a moment before realizing the implication of his words. Her mind immediately thinking about the tales of Aegon the Unworthy and his lecherous ways. She was disturbed upon learning this facet of Jon's character but later remembered her father's words about lords and their needs. As well as tales of how the dragonlords were not like other men.

After all she had witnessed, it was not hard to imagine that King Jon was indeed the Gods chosen and he was fighting to reclaim his family's empire. A monumental task in itself. It was only natural that one woman would not be enough to satisfy his needs and relieve his burdens. The images of her sinful dreams flashed in her mind's eye, only for her to dispel them away quickly.

While trying to get rid of such sinful thoughts, she noticed the looks that were being exchanged between the King and Jeyne Poole. Soon enough, the King whispered something to Ser Barristan who merely nodded in response before walking away.

As the feast winded down, the children were sent to their beds. Most people in the hall were engaged in conversation or passed out drunk. Catelyn was uncomfortable to approach the King, given their past history. As she was trying to work up the nerve to speak with the King, Jon rose from his seat and stated that he would be taking a walk in the courtyard before retiring for the night.

Catelyn's nerves failed her and she could only nod her head in acknowledgement.

Later that night, she gathered her courage and made her way to the King's chamber. She needed to speak with the King regarding the future of her children. Due to the Ironborn's actions, Sansa's reputation was in question. Despite the Maester's assurances, Catelyn knew how damaging even rumors of a spoiled maiden would hinder Sansa's prospects. Not to mention Robb's injury, basically rendered him a cripple who would need a cane to walk for the rest of his life.

The King may not care for her but he certainly loved his cousins like siblings and she was quite confident that he would help in any way that he could.

Catelyn arrived at the corridor of the King's chamber and was surprised to see Jeyne Poole and another girl whose face was hidden by her cloak, being permitted entry into the King's chamber by the Kingsguard.

She had her suspicions regarding this late-night visit and promptly made her way to one of the secret passageways of the castle that led her to a hidden alcove of the King's chamber. The Starks of Old had built such hidden passageways in order to spy upon their guests due to their distrustful nature, Ned had informed her long ago when he showed them to her for the first time.

The Lady of Winterfell knew that it was wrong to spy upon the King but she had to satisfy her curiosity. Her suspicions were confirmed as she looked through the hidden spyhole. The sight that greeted her, made her flush in embarrassment.

Jon was seated at his desk while Jeyne Poole and a red-haired woman, who Catelyn later recognized as the whore, Ros, from the Wintertown brothel were standing in front of the King. The Lady of Winterfell had spotted the young whore sneaking around the castle with the turncloak Theon in the past.

"Lady Jeyne, I asked for your company tonight. Who is your friend? And how did you convince Ser Barristan to permit her entry to my chambers?" Jon asked the steward's daughter.

"The last time we met, you had been the Bastard of Winterfell but now you are the true King of Westeros. I thought that I should not show up empty handed to greet my King."

"This is Ros, she works at the brothel in Wintertown. And is among the most skilled of its employees. I thought you my appreciate her company and so did your loyal guard," Jeyne said with mischievous look in her eyes and face. She slowly licked her lip which dripping with saliva.

She stepped behind Ros and undid the clasp of her cloak. It slowly slid off of Ros's body to reveal that she was wearing tight white shift with a couple of the laces already undone.

"Let me," Ros whispered, making eye contact with the King as she slowly undressed Jeyne, watching him smirk in response to the act.

"Don't stop on my account now," Jon said as he felt his breeches restrict and get tightened.

Ros slowly undid the laces of Jeyne's dress and slid it off of her body. Her perky breasts were now exposed and Ros gave them a squeeze causing the steward's daughter to moan sensually and Jon's cock to twitch in his breeches.

Jeyne removed Ros's shift and Jon's eyes watched as her delicious tits were revealed. Her breasts were high, firm, and huge.

Slowly, sexually, Jeyne worked her fingers into Ros's small clothes and pulled them down.

Jon walked over and grabbed Ros. Her breasts pressed against his chest as he pulled her into a kiss. His tongue worked underneath hers and she grabbed her hands on his tunic, taking it off.

Jeyne was already down on the ground, working his breeches off of his body

Ros's hands ran down his chest, slowly moving downwards.

"I think it's time for you to worship me, my dragon cock," Jon whispered as Ros smiled in response.

"I am well versed in this kind of worship, your grace," Ros answered as she sank down onto her knees and wrapped her lips tightly around his cock. This was the largest one that she had ever sucked and so she closed her eyes as she tried not to gag on it. Breathing through her nose allowed her to keep some sense of herself as she pushed his length all the way down her throat.

It hit the back of her throat and she closed it around him. Ros moaned loudly as she took all his length into her mouth.

Jon's hands explored her body and Jeyne got down on the ground. Ros opened her legs and Jeyne stuck her tongue into the whore's hot pussy.

Had Jon not mastered a great level of self-control through his previous experiences, his balls would have exploded right there. The Dragonlord held onto Ros's face.

"Damn, you really know how to worship a cock," Jon breathed as he stroked her hair while pumping into her mouth. Jeyne reached up and started to fondle his balls as she licked her Ros's pussy.

Jon had awoken her lustful desires after their first time together and in his absence, Jeyne managed to find her release with Ros during her discrete visits to the Wintertown brothel.

Jeyne knew how to push Ros's buttons and so she pulled out of the red-haired whore, the juices dripping from her tongue. With a dirty expression on her face, Jeyne got up, looking Jon right in the eye, smiling as she placed her hands on the side of his face.

"She tastes good, doesn't she?" Jeyne asked as she offered Jon a taste and the two of them kissed.

Jon sucked Ros's juices off of Jeyne's tongue which only caused the young harlot to go down onto him faster as he cupped her breasts.

"Oh, it does taste good, but it wouldn't be fair if I didn't go to the source?" Jon asked and Ros's thighs clenched together upon hearing the statement.

"Why don't you sit on my face and Jeyne can have her fun," Jon whispered and Ros nodded, his cock was well lubricated.

Jeyne had already stripped off her small clothes and she waited until Jon laid back onto the bed.

"Oh, I need this badly," Ros breathed, her pussy already soaked and Jon's tongue slowly slid into her.

Jon tasted the glorious rush of pleasure that was located between her thighs.

Jeyne stroked Jon's balls and teased herself to spear herself down onto his huge massive cock.

"Oh, I hope you pound my pussy good, it's been too long" Jeyne said as she was filled up by his thick cock, making her close her eyes as his giant member worked deep into her pussy.

"Fuck, amazing," Jeyne moaned as she rocked herself back and forth. She was having the time of her life, bobbing herself up and down on him.

Jon focused on the pussy at his head, even though one worked over his smaller, but not quite too small, head.

"Oh Jon, Jon, I belong to you, master, pound me harder, I am your whore!" Jeyne screamed at of the top of her lungs. "I'm nothing but a whore….oh that's it, I was made for you to fuck."

"Such unfitting language for….a noble lady," Ros said, trying to sound unrattled by the fact that she had an amazing orgasm as she soaked Jon's face in her juices.

"Fuck….you," Jeyne moaned she grabbed Ros's ample tits and molested them. She could see Jon watch her and she decided to put on a show. "I'm sure you like that master, me squeezing this bitch's tits, I know that she likes it."

"Oh, that's….oh damn," Ros moaned as she could not feel anything but the pleasure. Jeyne's talented mouth latched on her nipple and began to suck it.

Jon got enough of a gist of all of this to know that it was hot and he grabbed Ros's ass. Her perfect legs and ass were a treat, as was her delicious center. He licked all of the cream out like a starving man.

Jeyne rocked herself back and forth, she could tell how strong Jon was and she wanted his seed deep into her. She would drown in what he had.

It was a long wait but she felt that she earned it and not a moment too soon. Jon blasted his cum into her and Jeyne rocked her head back, falling back.

Ros nearly collapsed; as Jon brought her to the edge with his tongue.

Jeyne was back on the bed, her pussy leaking with white cum.

"Oh, she's a dirty girl, isn't she?" Jon asked to Ros and she smiled. "Why don't you clean her up?"

"Yes, my King," Ros replied hotly, this was everything that she expected and more. "Take me."

"Oh, you've already been taken," Jon said, watching as the red-haired whore dropped between the Jeyne Poole's thighs. Despite expelling one load already, Jon's cock was already rock hard. "You just….."

Jon had himself at the edge of her and punctuated his last words with one final deep thrust.

"Don't know it yet."

Ros moaned in Jeyne's center which caused the brunette to thrust her hips up and down in an erratic manner. Jon stayed the course, first giving it to her slowly as he exploded her body. It was almost like he knew exactly what she wanted, he touched all of the right areas, but never too long.

The heat built up in her body as he handled her breasts roughly, slapping her ass. It caused her to leak onto him and lubricate him as he entered her from behind.

Jeyne was in a daze as she looked up to see Ros's face buried in between her pussy.

"Oh, I'm going to take you now," Jon whispered in Ros's face.

"Yes, yes, your grace, I want you to take me," Ros whispered as she felt his length spear into her harder from behind.

"I bet you enjoy all of that, don't you?" Jon asked her, never once losing his speed. The more sex he had, the stronger, the smarter, the more confident he felt. And that can only be a good thing.

"Yes, your grace," Ros panted as she clenched her cunt around him as she lost count of the number of orgasms that Jon gave her.

"I prefer my women to use my name in bed," Jon whispered in her ear and that caused her to get rest. "Or rather scream it,"

"YES, JON!" she shrieked at the top of her lungs and she knew that the Dragon King was the greatest lover that she ever had.

"You can't live without me, can you?"

She nodded, breathing heavily as he worked into her from behind as Jon rammed into her from behind repeatedly.

"No…no…never," Ros moaned as she tightened around him like a vice grip and she hoped that he would cum inside her.

She saw nothing but white immediately as Jon unloaded into her, his fluids dripping from her body.

Fantastic, that felt fantastic.

After that round, the two women cuddled up against Jon, a beautiful wench on either side of him. There was something about this that felt right.

"Soon, you will have all of them," Jeyne whispered into Jon's ears with a wicked smile. They knew without speaking that all the beautiful wives and daughter of the noble houses would be underneath Jon someday.

And if the men had a problem with that, well they will be on their backs screaming in pain, while the women were on their backs, screaming Jon's name.

Meanwhile, Catelyn was furiously fingering herself from her hiding place as she witnessed the carnal encounter. However, she soon recovered enough of her senses to head back to her own chambers before she could be discovered.

"I think she left, but if my senses were right, our little performance yielded the desired effect," Jon said to Jeyne who was busy sucking the cum from an unconscious Ros's pussy.

"First off, excellent work with regards to Sansa. You followed my instructions flawlessly by using the dead reaver to paint a picture of attempted rape. Sansa's reputation is in trouble and it will serve to bring her to my bed soon enough along with her bitch mother. The seeds have been planted, now be sure to water them," Jon stated as he thought back to his plans to use Theon's attack to further his goals.

He had already been aware of hidden raiders in Winterfell due to his visions and came up with a way to use them, communicating his intent to Jeyne via their psychic connection. Jeyne had lured the reaver earlier to the shack prior to the attack by hinting the chance of a tryst and knocked him out using drugged wine. Then, when Theon's raiders launched their attack from inside the castle, Jeyne ensured to keep Sansa away from others and knocked her out from behind when the moment arrived. The rest was quite easy setting up the story that Jon had crafted.

Jeyne nodded in response before informing Jon that Sansa's education had been progressing well before the Ironborn attack. She would soon be primed and ready for Jon's bed.

"I will bring Sansa Stark to your bed, my King," Jeyne stated with a devious smirk.

"Yes, Sansa will soon be mine but it will be her mother who delivers her to me, sweet Jeyne," Jon said confidently, "I will corrupt the pious and devout Lady Catelyn to a point that there will soon be no difference between her and Ros here."

Both Jon and Jeyne looked over to the sleeping form of Ros who had passed out from exhaustion.

"From a dutiful and proud lady to a wanton whore. That will be the perfect revenge," Jon said as he thought of his plans for the Lady of Winterfell.

---

Over the next few days, Jon spent his time hunting down the scattered remnants of the Ironborn forces across the North during the day before returning to Winterfell at night. It was extremely satisfying to see how the people who had once scorned him, now looked upon him as if he were a god.

However, the objects of his attention were Lady Catelyn Stark and her precious daughter, Sansa. They had both hesitantly approached him during his stay, mumbling apologies for their past behavior and begging forgiveness. Jon said the words with as much false sincerity that he could muster and the two foolish women bought his act.

He would forgive them eventually but they would have to earn it.

He continued the psychic conditioning of Lady Catelyn who seemed to retreat more towards the Sept after experiencing erotic dreams regarding Jon, begging her false gods for forgiveness and strength to resist.

A futile task as he would make Catelyn Stark his bitch soon enough. Catelyn's psyche was starting to change as she no longer held to the hypocritical views of the Faith but rather used its teachings to justify Jon's lecherous ways and her own sinful urges.

'The King is the Gods chosen. Thus, being of service to him is equal to serving the Gods,' Catelyn rationalized to herself as she continued to spy upon Jon's nightly activities with Jeyne and Ros. The lady of Winterfell mused that the King's comfort was her duty and she should make sure that his needs were being tended to appropriately.

'Besides, I need to win favor with him to secure my family's future,' Catelyn rationalised to herself.

Later that night, Catelyn invited King Jon to private dinner in her chambers.

"I'm glad that you were able to join me for dinner, your grace. I wanted to offer my apologies again for my shameful treatment of you in the past and express my undying gratitude for your assistance in our time of need," Catelyn said in a sincere tone. She was dressed in a dark blue grey dress that clung to pretty much every single curve to her body. It was a nice blend of northern and southern fashions.

"As I have said earlier, there is no need for apologies or thanks, Lady Stark. Your behavior was due to the circumstances at the time and I bear no ill will towards you. And as far as protecting Winterfell goes, it is my duty as your King. Besides we are kin by marriage, call me Jon in private," Jon answered with a reassuring smile that concealed his true feelings.

"You are truly most gracious, your gra….I mean Jon. You have the character of a true King," Catelyn stated with a bright smile, upon hearing Jon's answer. "I know you must have a lot on your mind, given the state of the realm……"

"Well, that is true, the war is not yet over….and I will need to head back to the South soon enough," Jon said with a weary sigh.

"Fortunately, my time at Winterfell has helped to relieve some of my stress," Jon added as he sipped on his wine.

'Oh, I'm sure it has,' Catelyn thought with a smile, recalling Jon's nights with Jeyne Poole and other women over the last few days.

"Yes, regarding your stay at Winterfell, there is something I wish to speak to you about. The matter is quite sensitive which is why I arranged this private dinner," Catelyn said, deciding to take a bite of something to eat before she got flustered.

"If this is about you spying upon me when I'm entertaining guests in my chamber…." Jon said with a smirk.

"Wait….ooh….I'm beg your forgiveness, it was not my intent, I was on way to speak to you regarding fostering and betrothals for your cousins when I saw your visitors for the night. I thought that they were trying to bother you before realizing that you wished for their company," Catelyn managed to speak out, looking fairly flustered at the thought of the conversation that was taking place.

"Don't worry, Lady Catelyn, I believe you, but….I think that you're keeping the truth about something, aren't you?" Jon asked her and the Lady of Winterfell looked at him, completely flummoxed.

"What? No,…I would never keep things from you, my King," Catelyn protested, trying to regain some semblance of control over what was being said. Her stomach felt like butterflies with large wings were flapping within it.

"There is no need to be embarrassed, my lady. I did not state this during the feast but a side effect of all the powers and abilities that I have gained recently, has left me with ferocious carnal appetite," Jon said calmly while swirling his glass of wine. "Fortunately, the noble women of the realm are quite willing to ease my burdens."

'Those savage She-Bears and golden-haired lickspittles probably spread their legs wide open to win the King's trust and favor,' Catelyn mused to herself, thinking upon the rumors.

"Is that why you have agreed to marry the Lannister girl and accepted this foreign priestess into your service? Because they are willing to serve your needs," Catelyn asked hesitantly and received a sly smirk in response.

"Let's just say that some women are willing to do whatever it takes to prove their loyalty and devotion to me. And as a just ruler, it is my duty to see that they are well rewarded for their service."

"Of course, I am willing to give all my subject a chance to prove themselves if they wish to do so," Jon added as his eyes roamed over Catelyn's body.

Catelyn was both shocked and excited to hear such a statement. However, she quickly gleamed the hidden meaning of Jon's words and looks. It was scandalous and sinful for sure; she was his aunt by marriage and old enough to be his mother. But she needed to keep Jon's attentions in Winterfell, in order to secure her children's future and the standing of House Stark in the realm.

The Lady of Winterfell was soon consumed by memories of her erotic dreams as she pondered about the King's not so subtle proposition.

Catelyn sighed and said, "Jon……it's not easy for me to do this, but I will do anything for my family……"

"I know that which is why I am offering you this," Jon said, "Plus, I feel that you wish for this on some level as well. How else would you explain you spying? The first time may have been an accident but the following nights were a result of your own hidden desires."

"Well, you are not completely wrong. I admit that my thoughts about you have not been the most pious recently," Catelyn said suggestively. "But I need your word on certain matters before we proceed any further……."

"Lady Catelyn, I can be incredibly generous but that generosity must be earned," Jon said to her and Catelyn responded with a smile.

She stood up from her seat, closing the gap between them. The redhead lady suggestively fiddled with the front laces of her dress.

"I have never hesitated to perform my duty," Catelyn commented as her breasts enticingly spilled out of her dress.

Jon got out of his chair and backed her against the wall as his tongue pushed into her mouth. The two of them exchanged a heated kiss, the kind that set one's loins on fire.

Catelyn grinded against Jon and communicated without words what she wanted.

Jon smashed Catelyn against the wall and heatedly kiss her. His tongue cleansed out her tonsils and her hands rested on his hips. She squeezed him in encouragement.

The Lady of Winterfell mentally cursed herself for shameful actions but was willing to go along with it. His hands roamed her body and spiked her pleasure tenfold. No area went neglected as he ran his hands over her body.

Her dressed slipped down to her belly button and Jon smiled, admiring the flawless flesh. Her hands traveled over his body.

'I'm doing this for my children and family' Catelyn mused, failing miserably to convince herself that she did not want this for herself.

Her right hand hungrily rubbed the bulge in the King's breeches, and she slowly began to fish his cock out.

She watched it, wondering if had grown after the last time she had spied upon it. She didn't really get a good look from the spyhole but it was beautiful never the less.

"So, are you just going to look at it?" Jon asked with a suggestive smirk.

The Lady of Winterfell dropped down to her knees, her breasts spilling out of her dress. Her delicious breasts were now completely exposed to him, and Jon watched them with a hunger dancing in his eyes.

She licked the head of his cock, and then placed her moist lips on the tip of it, giving it a long and lingering kiss. Her hand snaked down, slowly and lovingly caressing his balls. She could sense that he was feeling some pleasure and she wanted to give it all to him.

Her lips wrapped around the tip of his head and she worked some of him down her throat. Jon closed his eyes, and the more that she sucked on his head, the more pleasure he felt.

Then with more movement, she pushed his cock deep into her throat. She took him down in one fell swoop.

"Oooh, Lady Catelyn. You are a natural, aren't you," Jon whispered and her hands ran over his abs, feeling him up.

"Well, I was paying attention during my spying of you. I think you enjoyed this during your time with Ros, didn't you?' Catelyn whispered seductively, her finger rubbing the head of his cock. "Big tits around your big, manly cock."

Jon felt his cock engulfed between her globes, and they pushed up and down slowly. He got an amazing tit fuck. He groaned as her soft globes pleasured his throbbing manhood.

"I've seen enough to know that you have plenty to give," Catelyn said, rubbing him more vigorously with her firm tits, causing his balls to tingle with pleasure.

Jon grunted and tried to warn that he was cumming. He couldn't though because it happened so fast, his balls built up a load, and it unleashed onto the Catelyn's face, and chest.

She cooed, pumping his cum out of him. The sultry redhead smashed his cock between her tits, tugging on him as his orgasm fired out.

"You've only been with girls during your stay. I think you need to experience a real woman now," Catelyn said as she pulled back, slowly slipping her dress the rest of the way off, revealing her smooth, pink center that was dripping with arousal.

Making sure that she locked eyes with Jon, she cupped one of her breasts and pushed up, licking her cream from it. Jon watched her, his cock twitching even more. She licked her left breast clean and then followed things up by doing the same with her right breast.

Jon decided that he had enough teasing, he had to be inside her.

'I'm here to make you my bitch, Catelyn and I will,' Jon thought to himself as he grabbed her hands, pushing them behind her head and forced her back. His manhood was level with her pussy.

Catelyn's tight cunt stretched, when he pushed himself inside of her. Jon closed his eyes, managing to gain control of his self-control with his manhood pushing deep into her. Her legs tightened around him, and she leaned back. His manhood sank into her dripping cunt and caused pleasure.

"I'm going to fuck you into the ground. You been asking for it," Jon said, grabbing her hips. Catelyn continued to encourage him by squeezing his bicep.

Yes, Catelyn did ask for it, but she was too prideful to admit it out loud. She dreamed about his cock and she rubbed herself raw, but yet got no satisfaction. And now finally she was getting the one thing that would satisfy her as his large cock pushed into her.

"Relax, you'll feel good trust me," Jon grunted, pushing himself deep into her.

Her heat sucked Jon in, and his cock felt really good wrapped inside a lovely sheath of flesh. He lifted her legs up, where her feet were perched near his shoulder, which gave him the leverage to fuck her pussy silly.

"Yes, I'm your whore, fuck me, fuck me, and cum inside me, my King!" Catelyn moaned and Jon leaned down, biting into the side of her neck.

Catelyn came hard, with the duel assault of that. She felt as if an iron bar could have been shoved into her pussy with ease because of how wet her insides were at the moment.

His hands groped her nipples, causing her hips to buck up before he suddenly stopped.

"Keep doing that, please for the love of fucking god, keep doing that," Catelyn whimpered. Her hips tried to engulf him within her cunt but she collapsed and panted.

Jon smiled; he grabbed onto her hips, paused, and stopped.

"Please have mercy….I need your cock back inside me right now," Catelyn begged, feeling her body shiver due to the lack of cock inside it.

Jon smiled, picking up Catelyn, and pushing her against the wall. The redhead's legs closed him into place, and he ran his hands slowly over her body.

"I figured a change in venue was in order," Jon told her, running his hands down her legs, feeling the firmness in her muscles. His manhood was this close to re-entering her body and his balls tingled with a delight but he could hold back.

Catelyn was slave to her orgasm right now, and then his mouth, slowly around her nipple, sucking it.

Gods, he was really sucking it, it had been a while since she didn't have to fake an orgasm but now this was the real deal. She almost forgot how well that felt, how her body felt like it was completely and utterly on fire.

'Ned had always been an adequate lover but their couplings never gave her the pleasure that she had read or heard about it in songs or books. Earlier, she had thought such feelings sinful but recently she found her views on such matters changing after witnessing the pleasure that Jon's bedmates experienced with him,' Catelyn mused to herself.

Jon buried his face between her tits, licking, sucking, biting them. His hands roamed up from her thighs. He groped her flesh and moved around to touch her ample ass. Her cheeks felt good in his hands when he squeezed and pinched them.

Catelyn was hit by a wave of pleasure when Jon played with her ass. It was a good thing that she had stamina and lots of it. Otherwise she would have passed out long again. Her silken walls gripped Jon's cock and encouraged him to fuck her deeper.

"In…..closer, please, closer, fuck…..closer," Catelyn babbled, completely beyond words.

He nibbled on the side of her neck and her hot pussy sucked in his engorged manhood. That felt really amazing what he was doing to her. Her slick surface caressed him, and his balls looked closer to unloading.

Catelyn shivered at the big load that he might be about ready to give her. Her nails clutched into the side of his neck and she panted, working her hips closer to his manhood. The more that he did this to her, it felt increasingly better.

Jon was getting closer and Catelyn held him close.

"I want it inside me, all of it inside me, bless with your royal seed!" Catelyn whispered to him.

"Anything for loyal subject," Jon said, his balls engorged and this time, he let them go.

Catelyn felt his seed spill into her body and the redhead bucked her hips forward to suck out his seed.

Several long ropes of his juicy cum spilled into her body. She threw her head back with a moan. Catelyn felt her body heat up as his cum fired into her body.

Catelyn slid down, her legs spread completely, cum dripping out of her thighs, and she thought that she was spent.

Jon saw her on hands and knees, and the sight got him hard once more. He walked over to her, placing his hands on her back and biting down on the back of her neck before whispering into her ear, "You know, there's something that I haven't tried. Its time you experienced how a wolf fucks."

Catelyn was both scared and intrigued by the suggestion. She had never experienced it before as Ned stuck to the more conventional methods of coupling. At least until now.

"It's unused," Catelyn whispered to him.

"Really, well that's interesting, I'm going to have to fix that," Jon said, brushing his manhood against her asshole and teased her something fierce.

"Be……" Catelyn yelled but without warning, he slammed his large manhood into her tight inviting bowels.

Catelyn felt an extremely burst of pain go over her. She had no time to register that though as his fingers roamed her body. The Lady of Winterfell soon forgot about the pain of the initial intrusion, when it was replaced by an overflowing amount of pleasure.

Her tight buns got even tighter around his manhood. his hands roamed all over her body, feeling up her tight and toned stomach.

"A woman like you is wasted upon a man like my dullard of an uncle. You're so sexy, I could fuck you all night long," Jon whispered to her, nibbling on her ear.

"I'm yours now, you can do as you please," Catelyn said encouragingly after blushing from the praise of the young King. His fingers dipped lower, rubbing her cunt, getting her off with another orgasm. She winced slightly; she was still a bit tender from the frequency of them so far.

"Oh well….in that case" Jon asked her, sliding his manhood submerged deep between her tight cheeks.

This young man's cock going up her ass was getting her more turned on than anything else in her life. They must have been going at it for a very long time, not that Catelyn cared. She wanted him to use her like a whore.

She shook her head at the thought, she must have been more delirious from…..never mind, she had another orgasm that reduced her brain to mush. Therefore, all talk was completely and utterly out the window.

Jon explored Catelyn's lovely body, and continued to comb over every single hot inch of her. The redhead pushed herself back towards him, her ass tight around him.

"Cum in my ass, oh that would make me cum so hard," Catelyn begged him, grinding herself back towards him. She felt his balls roughly smash against her and she drooled in both sets of her lips imagining the hot and sticky load they held for her.

"Believe me, I know it will," Jon grunted, holding his hands on either side of her hips and pushing into her.

His balls grew heavier with cum, slapping against her thighs. The tight, delicious rear was something that Catelyn had been blessed with but had gone unappreciated for so long till now. Her breasts, her flat stomach, her luscious legs, all of it was the total package.

Lust burned through Jon's eyes, the animal instincts from both his wolf and dragon approving his conquest, proving that he was the 'Dragonwolf'. His hands pushed underneath her breasts. The complete and utter pleasure gushed from her body and the heat rose within her.

Eventually something had to give and Jon concluded this round, spilling his latest load into her tight and toned rear. The Lady of Winterfell nearly blacked out from the pleasure that she experienced with Jon sinking himself deep into her.

His conquest collapsed to the ground, cum overflowing from both sides of her and Jon was pleased with what he had taken. Chuckling to himself Jon laid down beside her and, using his arm, brought her flush with his chest.

'You are most definitely coming to the capital. I have big plans for you, Catelyn. You and Sansa,' Jon mused as he came up with his future plans.

Catelyn Stark Alys Karstark/Wynafryd Manderley

"Fuck… fuck… fuck…" Catelyn Stark moaned as her bare skin was caressed by the cool northern breeze flowing in from the windows of the Broken Tower in Winterfell, as Jon pounded her on the makeshift bed. The Lady of Winterfell mentally chided herself for the profane words that came spilling out of her mouth but she could not help it. Such language was not becoming a highborn lady and wife to the Warden of the North, however, at this moment she was not a wife but the King's mistress who enjoyed being ravaged by her master.

Ever since their first night together, Catelyn felt herself by consumed by her lust and wanton desire for the young Dragonlord. She had initially felt shame and disgust at herself for succumbing to temptation and sin and consoled herself by reasoning that her honor was a small price to pay for family's future. Lately, however she was forced to acknowledge the bitter truth that she enjoyed being the King's mistress as she had never experienced such pleasure in her life.

"Gods… fuck me, my King…" Catelyn screamed out, spurring Jon on ,as she rolled her cunt around his cock. She was thankful that Ser Barristan was making sure that no one approached the tower, as she was certain that the sounds of her lustful moans could be heard from outside.

"You're one of the tightest cunts that I have ever fucked. But I suppose, it has never been put to much use by Uncle Ned," Jon growled. As a dutiful wife, she should had spoken in Ned's defense but the sad truth was that King Jon was right and the waves of pleasure coursing through her being robbed her of any will to protest.

She screamed out her climax, frantically meeting his thrusts. Gritting his teeth, Jon thrusted several more times into her, only to spill his seed deep inside her before falling to her side.

As Catelyn returned to her senses, she thought about the last few days. Her life was turned upside down as she had accepted becoming Jon's mistress. The young King spent his days with her children, playing with the younger ones as well as comforting both Robb and Sansa who were recovering from their ordeals.

His nights however were spent in pursuit of carnal pleasures with Catelyn and Jeyne as well as the whores of Wintertown who tended to his needs. The Lady of Winterfell had been worried about sharing a bed with whores, for the fear that they might spread tales of her adultery. However, as per his promise, Jon ensured that her reputation was protected by plying the whores with not just wealth but promises of better lives in the South in exchange for the service and silence.

During this time, several northern nobles had also arrived in Winterfell as his uncle wanted the entire north to be present to discuss their role in the Seven Kingdoms as one of their own was now the King.

"Ned will be returning soon and our time together will end," Catelyn stated. The scouts had reported that Ned's party would be arriving soon and then the King would depart for Iron Isles to meet with his forces, to punish House Greyjoy for their crimes. Jon had decided that both Balon Greyjoy and his son Theon would stand trial in the North since their crimes were against House Stark.

Jon planted a gentle kiss on her lips and stated that Catelyn belonged to him now and their time together would end only if he wished it. Before Catelyn could respond, Jon informed her that he had a plan to ensure that she would return to the capital with him.

"You will receive all that I have promised, Cat. But remember, you must also uphold your end of our bargain," Jon told her, reminding her of all that she had promised the King.

He then proceeded to instruct her to complete a task that would demonstrate her devotion to him. The old Catelyn Stark would have found this task, both immoral and deplorable but now all she felt was the thrill of excitement and anticipation to play her part.

"I am your loyal subject and will do my duty," Catelyn answered, as the duo resumed their carnal activities.

---

Jon stood upon a cliff on the Isles with Cannibal resting behind him, watching the burning of remnants of the Iron Fleet. Cannibal's green flames consumed the ships as they sunk to bottom of the sea.

As soon as his uncle had returned to Winterfell, Jon had set out with Ser Barristan on Cannibal to meet up with his invasion force.

Before departing, his uncle informed him of Renly Baratheon's death. The pretender from the Stormlands had apparently been slayed in his own tent by one of his own guards, a Lady Brienne of Tarth. The lady knight, however, claimed that a shadow assassin had slain Renly before fleeing from the camp since no one believed her story.

Due to Renly's demise, the Tyrell-Baratheon alliance was dead and his gathered army had scattered into the wind, with the Tyrells heading back to Highgarden to contemplate their next move. Lord Tywin had promptly sent messages to the Lords of the Reach and Stormlands to bend the knee and hail Jon as their King.

Ser Kevan Lannister and Lord Greatjon Umber were the commanders appointed by Lord Tywin and Lord Stark for the invasion force. The Ironborn were mighty on the seas but they were no match for dragonfire as Cannibal sank most of the enemy fleet before they could engage his naval force. The battle on land was more akin to a slaughter as the combined army of Northmen and Westermen soaked the Isle of Pyke in blood and fire.

Jon had sent Ser Barristan to accompany Lord Umber as he was preparing to breach the Greyjoy Keep along with the instruction that all Greyjoys especially Lord Balon should be captured alive so that they could be tried in the North for their crimes.

With Robert and Renly dead, Stannis captured and now the fall of Pyke, all rivals to his claim as King of Westeros were taken care. However, Jon knew that there was still work to be done.

"It is done, your grace," his white knight said as he informed him about the capture of Balon Greyjoy and his daughter, Asha. Balon's wife had apparently killed herself shortly before their attack. The woman had been suffering mentally since the deaths of her two eldest sons in the first Greyjoy rebellion and the news of Theon's defeat and the subsequent invasion pushed her over the edge.

Once all matters had been settled, Jon left Ser Kevan to see to the subjugation of the Isles till a new lord was appointed by him and instructed Lord Umber to escort the Greyjoys to Winterfell for trial. Soon enough, he and Ser Barristan were flying back towards Winterfell.

---

The feast was raging on, in the great hall of Winterfell. Earlier that day, upon hearing of the crushing defeat of the Ironborn and the subsequent capture of Balon Greyjoy from Jon, the lords of the North had rejoiced and his uncle had promptly ordered a feast to celebrate the victory.

Most of the lords that had journeyed south for the war had returned with his uncle in order to tend to the summer harvest while the partial Northern forces left back at the capital were under the command of Dacey Mormont and Smalljon Umber. Also, most of the northern nobility had gathered at Winterfell as the lords and ladies who had stayed back joined his uncle's party as he returned to Winterfell, for a chance to see their King.

His uncle explained that while the Lannisters were now his allies, Jon should not trust them so easily as Lord Tywin had a reputation for his duplicity. Jon politely acknowledged his uncle's concerns and informed that he had things well in hand. As his uncle got busy conversing with the other lords, Jon was approached by Lady Catelyn and Lady Maege.

"I trust that everything is going according to plan," Jon inquired to both women who nodded in consent.

"There are a few more measures to be taken before we make our move but all will be ready in time," Catelyn answered.

"Also, Lady Catelyn and I have completed the task assigned by you. To be honest though, I merely made the arrangements, it was Catelyn here who set up everything, my King" the Lady of Bear Isle stated.

"Lady Maege is being kind, I could never have pulled it off by myself," Catelyn replied.

Jon was pleased to hear that Catelyn had acted as per his instructions. Her corruption was almost complete. Ever since their first night, Jon had been psychically remolding Catelyn's mind and turning her into his obedient mistress whose greatest desire was to please Jon, much like he had done with Cersei.

He could have had Sansa tonight but he had special plans for her. Unlike his other conquests, Jon did not want to use his psychic or magical abilities on Sansa. Since, there was no real need for them. He knew exactly how to push Sansa's buttons and turn her into his willing whore with a little gentle nudging of Catelyn.

As the feast came to an end, Jon returned back to his chambers, just in time to be greeted by a very eye-popping sight. Alys Karstark and Wynafryd Manderley were seated on his bed, wearing cloaks which opened up to reveal their lingerie covered bodies. Bra, panties, stockings, garter belts, the works. Wynafryd wore green while Alys wore black as Jon's gaze swept over their beautiful bodies.

Jon had formally met both young women as they arrived along with their families and retinues to attend his uncle's gathering.

Both women were tall and possessed long and beautiful brown hair which they kept braided in a single lock but that's where the similarities ended. Wynafryd had been blessed with a beautiful face and the shapely curves of a true woman with a generous pair of tits, a fact that the girl was well aware of as her dresses helped to display her gorgeous figure. Whereas Alys was quite skinny in comparison to the Manderley heiress, not that she was unattractive in any way. She possessed a comely face and decent figure as well. Her green-grey eyes added to the beauty of long face along with her pale skin.

Jon recalled meeting Alys in the past during the few times that the Karstarks had visited Winterfell over the years and it was quite that Lord Karstark wished for his daughter to be the next Lady of Winterfell by how much he tried push her towards Robb. Although now it seemed that the Karstarks wished to gain royal favour to further their standing in the realm.

The Manderleys had often been mocked about their southern origins ever since they settled in the North after being exiled from the Reach and thus, they always went above and beyond the earn more respect and influence among their fellow northern lords regardless of the cost. Guessing by Lady Wynafryd's behaviour, no price was too high to satisfy their ambitions apparently.

The duo had immediately caught his eye and Jon sensed that that was their intention as he constantly picked up on the flirtatious gestures signals from both maidens that conveyed their own attraction towards Jon. Though Wynafryd appeared to be more confident than Alys whose advances seemed hesitant and unsure on account of her shy nature.

Despite being in competition for Jon's attention, Jon sensed that both maidens had formed a sort of friendship, due to the fact that instead of disparaging each other to him, they often spoke of how close they were and how well they worked together. One could understand the true meaning of their words if they paid close attention to their eyes and mannerisms, a fact that only inflamed Jon's desire for them.

And so, Jon had set about to bring them to his bed.

Jon gave Catelyn the task of bringing both maidens to him as a test to prove her loyalty and devotion. It did not take much as both the Manderleys and Karstarks were eager to gain Jon's favor along with a few other boons. Soon enough, Catelyn had negotiated terms and received consent from the heads of the families, all in secret of course and started preparing both women for their time with him while he was dealing with the Ironborn. A task that was aided by both Lady Maege and his other bedmates in the North.

"Both of you look amazing," Jon said.

"I hope you are pleased, your grace. A gift from Lady Cersei," Alys said as she informed him that Cersei had sent their nightwear with Lady Maege as gifts for the noble ladies who wished to serve their King. It was apparently a new import from Lys that had recently arrived in the capital.
"It would be even more amazing with you here," Wynafryd told him with a big grin on her face.

Wynafryd shifted very carefully on the bed as Jon sat down, and soon climbed onto his lap, wrapping her arms around his neck. While Alys moved behind Jon and started to mess with the buttons of his doublet.
"Lady Catelyn and Lady Maege gave us quite the education, in preparation for this night," Wynafryd mused.
Alys merely grinned at her companion stating, "Yes, but now we get to put it to use."
Jon could do nothing other than relax as Wynafryd ground her nice thick ass against the crotch of his breeches. He placed a hand on Wynafryd's thigh and edged closer up her leg.
"Let us see how well you have learned to please your King. Beautiful maidens like the two of you belong in the bed of a King," Jon said.
Alys kissed Jon's neck and moved to get to his ear.
"Just wait until Wylla's has flowered. I think she's going to be quite the looker when she grows up." Wynafryd teased, making Jon realize just how eager the Lord of White Harbor was to gain his favor.

Alys continued to casually play with Jon's chest and abs almost having his tunic completely off.
In the meantime, Wynafryd could feel Jon practically about ready to burst through his breeches causing her to ramp up the teasing.
"It would be unfair to….exclude her when she's old enough," Wynafryd said.

Wynafryd and Alys casually started to undress their King. And just show him how lucky he was to enjoy both of them at the same time, in the same night.

"Let's take down that tent he's pitching," Wynafryd said as she slid down the bed while taking off Jon's breeches and revealing his thick, long cock. A beast which caused many women to quiver and ruin their small clothes.

Wynafryd moved down to the head to take it to her mouth.
Alys covered Jon's body with kisses until she closed in to the area that she wanted. She waited for Wynafryd to release Jon's long pole. The minute she did, Alys jammed her mouth down onto Jon and started to suck him hard, taking him deep into her throat.
"Fuck, Alys."
Apparently, Catelyn and Maege had given them quite the education. The gorgeous face of the stunning, northern beauty came up and down as she bobbed down on Jon's cock. Saliva splashed all over him the more that Alys edged down onto him.
"I know how to make this better," Wynafryd said.
Wynafryd proved to be very resourceful. As Alys pleasured Jon's throbbing cock, Wynafryd went down between his legs and began to suck his balls. The Mermaid of White Harbor proved to be an expert in pleasuring a man's balls. And Jon's were swollen, thick, and impressive. These two lovely women came down onto him, making Jon groan.
Jon brushed his fingers through their scalp. He pushed deeper into Alys, almost feeling the tension raise.
The two girls did not allow Jon a chance to cool down. They kept edging him, working their tongues, their mouth, and even their teeth. One of the benefits of having a high sex-drive and sleeping with a diverse variety of women, meant that Jon had gained a lot of experience in holding back on his partners.
He made them work for it, and Alys and Wynafryd tested the limits of how he felt. Jon groaned, grunted, and laid as the two lovely women gave him no quarter in pleasuring his groin.
Finally, Jon grunted and unleashed a very prominent amount of seed. Wynafryd sucking on his balls while milking him, allowed Jon to fill Alys's mouth with a load.
Alys came up, cum dripping down from her mouth. Instantly, Wynafryd pounced on Lady Karstark and started to ravenously make out with her, to get Jon's cum which she had not swallowed her clean off her face.
The visual of such an erotic scene caused Jon's cock to become harder than ever before. He situated himself behind Wynafryd and put his hands down her back. He kissed her down the back and pulled her panties to the side, exposing her pussy for the world.
Wynafryd, despite being distracted by Alys's kiss, had her attention swing slowly towards Jon. And his excellent pussy eating skills. His tongue massaged every center of her wet center. Getting it nice, wet, and ready for the insertion. Preparing Wynafryd to receive Jon's cock.
As Alys rolled off to the side on the bed, Jon grabbed Wynafryd around the waist and placed his thick cock against her entrance. Pushing up against Wynafryd, as he wrapped his arms around her from the side, the maiden's cries of passion made Jon rock hard and ready to slip himself into her body.
"Do it, your grace," Wynafryd passionately breathed out for him. "I want you inside me."
"I do too and please ladies, call me Jon in private," Jon said.
Jon shoved his big meaty cock down into Wynafryd's hole and stretched her out. With every inch that he pushed into Wynafryd, he received a cry of passion from her in response. Jon pressed his body against Wynafryd, rocking her insides and making her cry out. Wynafryd's really tight muscles tightened around Jon and made him groan out in pleasure the quicker that Jon planted himself deep into Wynafryd.
Alys did not leave herself out of the equation for long. She undid her bra and pulled her panties to the side. Jon reached around Alys and pleasured her at the same time as he buried his full length inside of Wynafryd. Stretching the fit girl out and making her scream before.
"Look how wet you are," Jon approvingly said.
Jon brushed his finger down Alys's cunt and slipped deep inside of her, with a thrusting motion with his finger which matched what he was doing with Wynafryd.
"Now, is that because of what I'm doing to Wynafryd?" Jon asked.
"YES!" Alys yelled. "OOH JON! MORE, DEEPER! FUCK US BOTH!"
Jon pulled himself out of Wynafryd, much to the girl's protests. Alys turned her body, so she had been in the perfect position. On her hands and knees, with Jon touching her body all over. And hitting all of the hot spots that she wanted.
"I told you I was enjoying the view," Jon stated.
With a loud push, Jon slammed himself as deep into Alys as humanly possible. Alys's tight body clamped down onto Jon and released him a couple of times.
The faster Jon rammed into Alys, the better it felt. He watched Wynafryd who upon his grin started to crawl over, down the bed towards them. Jon extracted his manhood from Alys's tight body just for Wynafryd to jump onto it and suck her sister's juices off of it.
The moment Jon spun Wynafryd around, she shared Alys's position in a minute again. Jon jammed himself deep into Wynafryd. Her walls attempting to grab him.
The view of Wynafryd's sexy ass bouncing as Jon rammed into her, just increased Jon's drive. Alys slapped Wynafryd's ass and caused her to cry out again. Jon did the same.
Jon and Alys alternated between slapping Wynafryd's ass which got her hornier and hornier. Her tight pussy closed down onto Jon and released him.
Both girls, now on their hands and knees, taking Jon's length for a few touches. Just as the orgasm reached for one girl, Jon switched between them. From Wynafryd, to Alys, to Wynafryd, all while jamming into their tight bodies.
"Something's got to give soon," Wynafryd breathed.
"I wonder if you're going to break," Jon said.
"Oh, fuck her unconscious!" a furiously masturbating Alys yelled.
Jon ripped Alys's fingers from her pussy, sucked on them to establish his dominance, and shoved Alys down onto the bed. Alys's legs wrapped around Jon, and she tried to keep him together.
"It's going to be mine, you know," Alys breathed. "Your cum...every single drop of it...it's going to be mine."
Alys pressed her legs against Jon's back and caused him to slide in and out of her body. Wynafryd licked his balls when they came into proximity to her.
Jon never thought that he would have this much fun. The Lady of Karhold's legs felt amazing, so soft, so silky. And her insides, they pushed against him. Adding Wynafryd had simply given a new dynamic to their encounter which made things far more exciting.
Not wanting the fun to end, Jon pulled out of Alys and left her breathing. He ate Wynafryd's pussy, cooling down a little bit. He brought Wynafryd to a very vocal orgasm with his fingers and his tongue.
Wynafryd's entire body shook on the bed.

Much to Jon's surprise, pleasant as it may be, Alys pounced on top of Wynafryd. The two women engaged in a heated make-out session, even hotter than anything that Jon could have imagined in his greatest erotic dream.
Something about the sights, the scents, the sounds, and the feel, being so close by, made it richer. Jon throbbed, wanting to sheath himself into the warm pussy of at least one of the maidens.
"I swear, you two won't stop until I'm drained," Jon breathed.
Alys would have said that was the idea. Of course, she was too busy sucking on Wynafryd's erect nipples to respond. And Wynafryd was too busy having her nipples sucked on to say anything out of the ordinary.
Jon slipped himself deep into Alys one more time, and pushed into her. The further he pushed, the tighter Alys got. Alys sheathed his manhood, moaning into her sister's chest. Jon kissed Alys's sexy back, down to her hips, and then kneaded her ass the faster he pushed into her. All of those touches caused Alys to break down in pleasure.
"Finish her," Wynafryd breathed. "Really make her explode!"
Alys's screams, slightly muffled in Wynafryd's chest, showed just how adept Jon had been in pushing her buttons. And Wynafryd pushed a few as well, while breathing on Alys's neck and stroking enough skin, going as far as she could reach.
Jon switched to Wynafryd and buried himself deep inside of her. He pressed down onto Alys while sliding into Wynafryd. He could feel Alys's frustrating that she had been so close to being fucked, and yet had been hung out to dry.
"Poor baby, you'll get your turn," Wynafryd cooed.
Alys would have said something, had Jon's fingers not been pushing so expertly inside of her pussy. The two lovely sisters now intermingled through the air.
Try as he might to slow down, Wynafryd would not have any of it. She clamped down onto Jon, squeezing into his immense cock and trying to drain him down to the very last drop.
"You know you're close, Jon," Wynafryd sexily breathed in his ear.
Jon knew, Wynafryd knew, and even Alys knew. But Jon's stubborn and persistent pride refused to allow him to lose out to Wynafryd. Despite the fact that this young temptress, with all of the skill of a ravenous succubus, attempted to drain Jon of every single last drop of seed which had been contained in his balls.
"Jon!" Wynafryd whined.
Unfortunately, Jon just managed to hold out, and make Wynafryd cum. She collapsed on the bed in a daze, with Jon pulling out of her.
Very nearly, Jon succumbed to Alys's mouth. She clamped down hard onto him, sucking him. Jon peered down into Alys's eyes and wondered what she was going to do to him.
Suddenly, a clink of chain against the bed and Wynafryd realized she had been chained to the bedpost.
"Where did these come from?," Wynafryd said.
"Oh, a little gift from Lady Maege," Alys said.
Wynafryd had so many questions, but was distracted soon enough. Alys climbed over her body and teased Wynafryd's body, kissing every last inch of her. The teasing happened, but despite Alys putting her tongue and fingers very close to her Wynafryd's pussy, she did not slip inside. And Jon copied Alys's motions, kissing all over her body.
The combined actions of both Alys and Jon reduced Wynafryd into a quivering mess of frustration. She knew they would tend to her soon.

"The two of you are too much," Wynafryd breathed.
Jon kissed Wynafryd's neck and moved down to her right ear. His cock brushing up against Wynafryd's side, full and erect, almost ready to burst, did not help to ease Wynafryd's frustration even in the slightest.
"And you know that you like it," Jon said.
Wynafryd could not honestly disagree about that, at any rate.
"Enough fun," Alys said. "It's time…."
She groped Jon's crotch and pushed him down onto the bed. Alys climbed on top of Jon and teased him. Careful not to let him explode before it already started. Yet, Alys wanted him, and wanted to swallow him up completely. Her wet lips rubbed against him.
Alys felt empty, other than when Jon pushed into her. He spoiled her for life. Alys broke out into a smile, rising and dropping down onto his length. She gained momentum and rode Jon like a stallion, a big grin crossing Alys's face.
Alys pressed up against Jon's body and moaned, going faster, and faster. Burying herself deep down onto him, and stretching him.
"Am I am dragonrider too now?" Alys asked with a devious smile.
"Alys, I don't think I can…." Jon moaned.
"And I don't want you too," Alys responded. "So close, Jon...so close."
The closer Alys reached that sweet point of release, the more of a production she made out of her orgasm. Everything was coming up, closer, and closer, to the breaking point. Oh, damn, Alys enjoyed it. The touch, the taste, the feel, just everything making her body quiver on top of Jon's length.
And Jon did enjoy the view. Jon pressed his hands against Alys's chest and rocked her body. The cum which built up throughout the night finally escaped from Jon's balls.
The shower ended up between Alys's thighs, on her stomach, and in her pussy. All over the place, it spurted inside of her. The Lady of Winterfell had been meticulous in providing both maidens with the means to avoid an unwanted pregnancy, so she had no concerns of Jon filling her pussy with a cream pie. Alys squeezed and clamped onto Jon to get every last second drop of cum inside of her.
Alys climbed off on Jon and shimmied down his body. She kissed his chest, abs, and then his pelvis, a couple more times, before moving in and licking his crotch. Juices galore stained them, from Alys, Wynafryd, and Jon's recent discharge. Alys slurped every single last drop from Jon's erupting, spurting balls.
With her pussy full of Jon's gift, Alys crawled onto her bedmate's face and allowed Wynafryd to greedily gobble up the gift inside. Despite being chained to the bed, Wynafryd worked her tongue, craving the gift inside.
Jon joined them for more fun as the night went on.

Catelyn Stark Alys Karstark/Maege Mormont

Chapter Notes

I have added brief physical descriptions of both Alys Karstark and Wynafryd Manderley in the previous chapter based on a suggestion from bygone_daze.

Also I have renamed all previous chapter names to help keep track of all Jon's partners.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Jon was seated in his chambers, going through the various missives sent from King's Landing and the Vale. Lord Tywin informed him that though Renly's death resulted in the dissolution of the Reach-Stormlands alliance, the lords of both kingdoms were still hesitant to pledge fealty. The Old Lion sought his permission to use military force to subdue the hesitant lords into submission.

Meanwhile, the cold war in the Vale was raging on as Lysa Arryn was engaged in a stalemate with the Lords Declarant of the Vale, who wished to see this Ser Harrold Hardyng replace Robin Arryn as the Lord of the Vale.

Not to mention, they had not yet received any official word from Dorne. Although, Jon's new powers and Bloodraven helped him to stay update on the happenings within his southernmost kingdom. And most importantly, the threats stirring in the far east.

All these matters required his attention and Jon was pondering on how to resolve these matters without using excessive force. His uncle and the lords had asked him to join him for a ride in the Wolfswood earlier that morning as they were breaking their fasts but he had refused stating that he had important messages to go through and asked them to carry on without him.

"You should relax, you look very stressed" Catelyn said as she entered his chamber, "Or at least let me find a way to relax you."

Jon had been expecting her, as he could sense how badly the Lady of Winterfell needed carnal release during the morning meal.

To be honest, he could use the distraction as well. Catelyn leaned against Jon before following up with a very passionate kiss on the lips. Jon held the back of Catelyn's head. Her eager hands moved a bit lower and undid Jon's belt.

"And there's one very good way to release tension," Catelyn said as she removed Jon's cock out of his breeches and into her mouth after a second. Her ministrations brought it up to its full length in a little bit. Catelyn performed a prolonged make-out session with Jon's head while cupping his balls and giving them a nice firm squeeze.

A warm seal surrounded Jon's very big cock. He sighed as Catelyn sucked him hard and fast. Jon threw his hands around the back of Catelyn's head and worked his cock into her warm cavern of a mouth. He looked down as her warm lips encased Jon's cock and released him with a couple of very prominent sucks. The loud popping sensation around Jon's cock before he had been released made him feel really good.

Catelyn thought Jon's cock deserved worship more often than it was given. Her lips passed over the head and down to the base. She cradled the young man's balls and squeezed them. Catelyn pulled him out of her mouth before going back down onto him.

"You've really come a long way since our first time," Jon grunted.

With her confidence spiked, Catelyn went to town on Jon's big cock. Every single inch of her warm lips caressed and pulled on Jon's member. She rocked back a tiny amount and sucked him harder than ever before. Catelyn's nose pushed down to the base of his cock and then released him. Jon grabbed the back of her head and pushed deeper inside of her mouth.

"Fuck," Jon said. "Oh, this is amazing."

Catelyn sucked him down with an amazing look of lust dancing in her eyes. Her vibrant blue eyes locked onto Jon as she sucked him.

After a few minutes, Catelyn rose up. She wanted more than just to suck his cock as she pulled off her dress to reveal a nice set of round breasts. Jon got the hint and grabbed onto Catelyn's ample chest. Jon scooped her up and pushed Catelyn down onto the table in front of him.

Jon worshiped the Lady of Winterfell's body with kisses. His tongue moved downwards from her cleavage, past her belly button. Catelyn's small clothes were discarded in a flash as Jon rotated his warm tongue against Catelyn's pussy. The taste of which was simply sublime, leaving him wanting more.

"Take me," Catelyn said with a breathy moan.

Her hips came up all the way off of the table to meet Jon and his tongue. Jon delved deep inside of Catelyn and it made her feel really good. She almost lost all sense with Jon rubbing his tongue into her warm body. Catelyn clamped down onto Jon's head. Her entire body shook and Jon was throbbing because of the taste of her perfect pussy.

The two lovers enjoyed the moment before Jon's mouth left Catelyn's perfectly warm pussy. He climbed on top of Catelyn and aimed his cock against her entrance. Catelyn gave a deep breath of pleasure the second Jon pushed himself up against Catelyn's very moist entrance. Catelyn spread her thighs out for Jon and prepared to take his cock. She prepared to take all of his cock inside of her tight body.

"Do it!" Catelyn encouraged him.

Lust overtook both of them. Jon's throbbing balls needed relief and they came at Catelyn's pussy. He drove down into Catelyn. Catelyn reared up and almost broke her nails on Jon's back.

Jon watched her breasts jiggle as he pounded into her. Her sexy legs wrapped around his firm ass while Jon reared back and pushed down into her.

"You're cumming already?" Jon asked.

"Forgive me, but after being with you, bedding Ned is like a chore which leaves me longing and unfulfilled," Catelyn explained as she tightened around Jon's cock. He brought his throbbing hard cock deep inside of Catelyn. Their flesh smacked together as Catelyn's orgasm rose to a fever pitch. The two grunted while pushing into each other.

It became obvious as to how frustrated the Lady of Winterfell had been for the past few days. It wasn't all his uncle's fault since once a woman had been bedded by Jon, no other lover could possibly compare.

Catelyn tried to turn Jon over so she could ride him. Jon smiled at her attempt when she deflated back on to the table. Jon pumped his cock into her and lead her to another orgasm.

"Pardons, my King," Catelyn breathed. "But I really want to ride you. Please…let me ride you! PLEASE!"

Those begging yells only made Jon drive his hard cock deeper into Catelyn's snug cunt. She grabbed onto him tight, with each thrust bringing them both to a more lustful round of pleasure. Catelyn tightened up around him and released his throbbing hard cock.

"Good things come to those who wait," Jon told her. "You better get ready to cum again."

Catelyn's pussy gave way and milked Jon all the way inside of her as the two connected with each other. Jon gripped Catelyn's legs and gave them a working over. The more Jon worked over her legs, the harder she was cumming. It was very intense the way that her pussy grabbed onto him and released him.

"Give me more!" Catelyn yelled. "Give me more!"

And more would be given. Catelyn's body contracted and released her juices. She exploded in a lustful shriek one more time. Jon buried himself deeper inside of Catelyn. Her insides molded against his cock the further he pushed into her. His ball thick balls kept bouncing and working their way inside of Catelyn.

"More will be given just if you ask nicely." Jon stated, "I know Ser Barristan will ensure that we are not disturbed but I hope you made sure that no one comes looking for you as well."

Catelyn nodded her head vigorously stating that Jeyne was making sure that no one came wandering near his chambers or looking for her.

Jon now pulled out and floated backwards to his chair. Catelyn walked over towards him and mounted his big cock from behind. She jammed herself pussy first down on Jon's glorious prick. It filled up her body like there was no tomorrow!

"Oh, fuck!" Jon yelled.

"I know the feeling." Catelyn answered.

Catelyn bounced up and down on Jon's lap to drive him deeper inside of her body. She needed this cock and needed it more than life itself. She had sustained herself on the mere memory of this divine instrument for the last few days when she could not be with Jon.

Jon grabbed Catelyn's firm ass and pulled her down onto him. Sounds of sensual smacking of flesh filled the chambers. Jon pushed his cock up to meet Catelyn's eager loins. Their bodies fought together for dominance. Jon held onto Catelyn's chest. A few squeezes of her breasts made Catelyn more eager and more willing to debase herself for Jon's sake. Her warm loins closed in on Jon. Her entire body flushed with lust when moving up and driving herself down.

Catelyn knew everything would be reaching a fever pitch sooner rather than later. Her heart raced the deeper she drove onto Jon. His massive cock stretched out her body. Catelyn squeezed him inside of her walls and released him with constant rises and drops. She drove down onto his lap with a pleased moan coming from her.

"Getting closer," Jon said.

He grabbed Catelyn's firm ass and guided her down onto him. Their loins pushed together the deeper and faster Catelyn dropped onto him. It looked as if lust burned through Catelyn's eyes with her driving down onto his cock. Jon gave another groan to feel Catelyn ensnare him.

Catelyn did not want this ride to end as she tightened her legs around him and leaned back. Jon attacked her breasts with vigorous sucking. An act which Catelyn encourages greatly. Jon really knew what she wanted and gave it all to her.

Juices trickled down past Jon's crotch and dripped all the way to the floor. Catelyn grabbed onto Jon and rode him like there was no tomorrow. Their loins pushed together the further Catelyn rose and dropped down onto Jon. She engulfed Jon deep into her body. The feeling of lust dancing through her eyes, only served to spur Jon on further.

Catelyn received immense amounts of worship on her immense chest. She drove down onto Jon, working over his meaty cock. Their thighs slammed together with huge amounts of lust being evident.

Eventually, something had to give. Jon's balls throbbed the deeper he rammed into Catelyn. Their thighs connected together with lust being evident. Jon never once let up on Catelyn.

They indulged each other to relieve their frustrations with Jon driving himself into Catelyn. His balls sized up and started to send a load of cum deep inside of Catelyn's clenching pussy. Catelyn grabbed Jon's cock hard and drove down onto him to milk him of everything held within his balls.

"Yes," Catelyn gasped out with thinly veiled pleasure, that was obvious in her eyes. "YES!"

Catelyn impaled herself down pussy first onto Jon's big cock and milked him of every single drop she could.

She came several times as well before they settled down when Jon guided them to the bed where they rested for a while.

---

Everyone was gathered in the Godswood of Winterfell to witness the execution of Balon Greyjoy and Theon Greyjoy. A trial had been held earlier in the great hall of Winterfell after the prisoners had arrived and the decision was both unanimous and unsurprising considering all the facts.

Lord Balon had stayed defiant till the end as his uncle's greatsword, Ice, parted his head from his body but Theon was a different matter as the treacherous ward had begged and pleaded for mercy. His pitiful display sickened everyone but Jon found it oddly cathartic to watch the boy who had tormented him during their childhood be reduced to a sobbing wreck.

The lords jeered at the young turncloak and urged his uncle to end the traitor's life. But Jon stepped in and argued that death was too good for Theon.

"My lords, Theon is right. He does not deserve death as death is too good for him," Jon said to the gathered crowd and proposed an alternative punishment, which everyone agreed with the exception of Theon who was now begging for death after learning of his new fate.

Theon would be gelded and sent to spend the rest of his life at the Wall as a man of the Watch. Considering Theon's nature and temperament, it would be a hellish existence indeed.

In regards to Lady Asha's fate, Jon decided that she would be held as a prisoner in Kings Landing as the lords were not eager to spill the blood of the young woman who was only guilty of obeying the commands of her lord and father.

Plus, she was now the last living Greyjoy with the exception of Balon's younger brother, Euron, who had disappeared from Westeros after the first failed Greyjoy rebellion. Many disturbing rumors had been heard of the infamous pirate over the years but only Jon knew what the last Greyjoy brother was up to him due to his new powers and greensight. Euron would play a great role in helping to establish Jon's new empire without even knowing it, but that was in the future.

Later that day, Ned had summoned Catelyn to his solar stating that he wished to speak with her on an important matter. Ned shared his doubts regarding Tywin Lannister and his support for Jon's regime. During his ride with the lords in the Wolfswood, most of them had supported his thoughts on the matter and expressed the need to have a strong Northern presence in Kings Landing so that they could protect Jon as well as ensure that the Lannisters do not take over the court, much as they had done during Robert's reign.

Catelyn agreed with the advice of the Northern lords, "Ned, I know that I was unfair in my treatment of King Jon in the past. And I will carry the regret and shame of it, till the end of my days. However, he is not only our King but our kin as well. We must protect him."

"Do not blame yourself, my lady. My lies were responsible for your actions in the past. And I agree with both you and the lords," Ned replied as Catelyn's regrets caused guilt to wash across his features.

"Although, I feel that I failed not only you but Jon as well. You may have heard rumors of Jon's lecherous appetites, there is a good amount of truth in them. I could not impart my teachings of honor to him."

"And I fear that the Lannisters and other southern lords will exploit this weakness to gain power. My nephew could end up just like Robert," Ned added in a worried tone.

"My lord, you must not blame yourself. As a pious woman, I would never condone such actions but we must remember that Kingship comes with its own burdens. Jon is not only a King but also the first true dragonlord in over a century. I cannot imagine the weights that he must shoulder," Catelyn said in a reassuring tone.

"I was raised in the South, Ned. I know that Jon is not the first ruler with such desires nor will he be the last. But he is not Robert Baratheon. Robert's failing was that he indulged in his vices and ignored his duties and the Lannisters exploited this very fact."

"We need to ensure that Jon does not fall prey to the same trap. I know that Northerners pride themselves on being above such courtly intrigues but to protect both Jon and the interests of the North, we must play these southern games," Catelyn added.

Ned weighed Catelyn's words in his mind as the Lady of Winterfell carefully watched the myriad of emotions playing across her husband's face.

"You are right, Catelyn. My family has never fared well in the South and I will not allow that misfortune to fall upon my nephew. However, I am afraid that I would not be of much aid to him at court and besides I am needed here. Robb had done an admirable job in my absence but there is still much for him to learn," Ned answered.

Ned went on to explain that as a Lady raised in the South, Catelyn could serve Jon far better than him. The Lady of Winterfell stated her hesitations and reluctance in this matter by sharing her strained relationship with Jon and the fact that their children still needed her in Winterfell.

Both of them debated upon the matter for quite some time.

"Family. Duty. Honor. Those are your house's words Catelyn. I know that it is a great task but I cannot trust anyone other than you to have both Jon and our family's interests in the south," Ned said in a pleading tone.

In the end, Catelyn consented to accompany Jon to court in order to safeguard the interests of the North while stating the fact that they would need Jon's permission and invitation before they moved any further.

Ned informed her that he had already discussed the matter of sending a representative of the North to the capital and the King had agreed to it. Ned was only undecided as to who it would be but now, he knew that it should be his wife.

He also informed Catelyn about the issues in the Vale that Jon shared with him, while seeking his counsel on the matter. Ned was going to write to the Lords of the Vale who he had grown up with during his fostering in the Eyrie to help resolve the matter but if Catelyn was willing to accompany Jon, she could visit her sister and speak with the lords on his behalf as well.

Ned summoned Vayon Poole and Maester Luwin to his solar and all of them discussed the arrangements that needed to be made for Catelyn's journey to the South. Catelyn insisted that barring Robb, all her children accompany her south. Sansa and Arya both needed to learn courtly ways while Bran could pursue his dreams of squiring for a knight. And Rickon was far too young to be parted from his mother. Ned was upset at the thought of being parted from his children but concurred with Catelyn's logic.

Once the meeting was done, Ned dismissed them all and stated that they would begin preparations after he discussed the proposal with Jon.

As Catelyn walked back towards her chambers, she could not help but smile as she thought about how well Jon's plan had worked. Ned himself had proposed to send her south himself, the King was truly a master at manipulation.

---

Jon was quite pleased with himself. His trick had worked out just as he had intended. By using the northern lords and Catelyn to fuel his uncle's fears about the Lannisters, he had arranged a way to take his newest plaything with him back to the capital. And the best part was that his naïve uncle thought that it was all his own idea.

'Uncle Ned can't be faulted for his thinking, especially after all the performances that both me and my loyal whores have put on,' Jon thought to himself as he recalled his own applause worthy mummery of being resistant to the idea of Lady Stark accompanying him to the capital and then eventually consenting to it on account of his uncle's advice and pleading.

The rest of the conversation was relatively quite simple for Jon to control as he convinced his uncle to make a few important decisions for the North, which in truth served his own interests more than his uncle's. However, Jon had his uncle thinking that he was the one to come up with those decisions in the first place.

The most important among those decisions was forging a betrothal between Robb and Alys Karstark. Since, Catelyn would be coming to the South, Jon needed someone to help ensure that his plans for Winterfell and the North would run smoothly. Jeyne was his loyal servant but as the future Lady of Winterfell, Alys would have far more clout and authority to make moves on his behalf. Plus, it was a fitting reward for her excellent service to him.

Jon had also suggested to his uncle that Lady Alys should stay in Winterfell in order to learn the duties of her future position as well as get to know Robb better before the marriage and his uncle had agreed with his assessment.

Lord Stark also broached the matter of creating a western sea port near Sea Dragon Point, as a way to keep a close eye of the Iron Isles and prevent any future problems and suggested that they bring the Manderleys and Mormonts into this venture as well. An idea which Catelyn had planted in his mind as per Jon's instructions.

Jon consented to the proposal and praised his uncle for his keen foresight after ensuring that all major decisions regarding the new northern port and the fleet that would be built on the western shores would come under the crown's authority. Of course, Jon had offered appropriate concessions as well as funds to aid the venture in order to appease his uncle and other lords.

---

"Let me show this young maid as how a real woman would please a King," Maege said as she leaned in and caught Jon's lips with a hungry kiss. She pushed him up against the wall and dug her nails into the side of Jon's face. The kiss was extremely aggressive and exciting.

Maege took the opportunity to suck Jon's face, while grinding up against him.

Alys watched how the most powerful man in the world was being pushed around by the Lady of Bear Isle. Then again, Lady Maege could be pretty feisty when she wanted to be.

Both women had appeared in his chambers late in the night, stating that they wished to express their gratitude for Jon's generosity towards them.

"You know, I'm feeling a bit left out," Alys said.

Maege turned around with the same predatory look spread over her face. Alys had been a bit excited, and also a fair bit scared.

The Karstark girl had formed a sort of camaraderie with Wynafryd over their shared time and thus was quite comfortable with the young mermaid but the fierce Lady of Bear Isle was a different matter despite the lessons that both she and Lady Stark had provided to the young maidens to help them serve the King.

Lady Maege sensed Alys's trepidation and gave her a warm smile before reaching over towards her and placing an extremely hungry kiss on her lips.

Jon watched the two attractive women swapped saliva with each other. His breeches became a bit constricted at the sight. Alys's hands moved around and cupped Maege's backside. They pushed together in each other; eyes locked onto Jon as they concluded their steamy kiss.

"I think we should get you out of those breeches," Alys said while stealing a quick kiss from Jon. Her hand reached down and cupped Jon's crotch through his breeches as she squeezed his manhood while kissing him.

"Yes, that looks a bit tight," Maege said, emphasizing her words with a very shameless squeeze of Jon's crotch.

Jon shifted a little bit as the two women relieved Jon of his breeches and stepped back.

"We're going to slip into something more comfortable," Maege said as both she and Alys stepped behind the changing screen at the other end of the chamber.

Jon patiently waited and the surprise was indeed worth the wait.

Maege sauntered out dressed in a sheer red bra which covered her breasts. Her flat, toned stomach was on display. A nice red garter belt came down, with some transparent red panties. Jon saw her legs covered in stockings. The Lady of Bear Isle turned around to show him the panties were also a thong.

Alys followed after her dressed in a black lacy teddy, with a choker collar. A sheer black thong, knee high stockings, and a garter belt added to her body.

Jon could feel the blood rushing to his cock at the sight of both women.

'I need to properly reward Cersei when I return to the capital,' Jon thought to himself.

Noticing Jon's aroused cock, Alys spoke as she revealed Jon's cock to the entire world, "Why don't I kiss that and make it feel better?"

She cupped Jon's balls and squeezed them before leaning in and kissing the length of his manhood. She swirled around his cock, using her warm tongue to pleasure Jon's manhood.

"Now, don't be greedy, Lady Alys," Maege protested.

Alys licked the length which allowed Maege a chance to take on the head. She wrapped her plump lips down Jon's head and raked down the length while Alys kissed it. Maege took her lips down his manhood and kept taking him into her mouth. She bobbed down onto Jon's immense length.

Jon grabbed the back of Maege's head while she sucked him. He could feel Alys's warm mouth coming down, to suck on his balls. The dragonlord groaned as he felt Alys's mouth on top of him.

"Oooh, "Jon groaned. "Yes!"

The two women exchanged his cock and balls, switching back and forth. Both of them were having the time of their lives, going down on Jon beneath his waist. A feeling of pleasure coursed through Jon.

Maege smiled and cupped Jon's balls while Alys bobbed up and down on him. Alys's hair formed a dark curtain around Jon's manhood and tickled the throbbing flesh.

"Nice to see you're nice and full for us," Maege said. She squeezed him. "Let's hope we can keep that going for the rest of the night."

Maege kissed his balls and licked them. The feeling of those balls made her hunger for more of him, more of his cum. She slurped him, smiling when going down on him all of the way.

Alys took the length of his cock into her warmth. She bobbed down on him, digging into his thighs. She looked up, running her hands up and feeling Jon's rock-hard abs. It complimented his rock-hard cock quite nicely. Alys slurped him, licking his manhood.

Both Maege and Alys joined at the edge of his throbbing manhood. They kissed and sucked him. Their warm tongues batted at his cock before Maege came down onto his manhood. She took as much of his cock down to her throat.

Alys kissed Jon's sweaty abs, before going down between his thighs. She took Jon's balls and squeezed them. Alys tickled his balls, feeling how sweaty they were. She pulled down her panties and sat on the bed, making sure Jon could see her pussy. Alys fingered herself in time with Maege bobbing her head down onto Jon's hard manhood.

"Go ahead, your grace, blow your load down her throat," Alys said. "I'm sure there's going to be more." Jon held onto the back of Maege's head. The wanton look on her face made Jon drill himself into her as his balls slapped against her chin.

He groaned and shot his load into Maege's mouth. Maege kept going down onto him, bringing her mouth down onto him. She stroked his balls, and went down to him, taking the massive cock deeper into her throat.

Finally, Jon emptied the contents of his balls down Maege's throat. Maege stood up and started pumping his still half hardened cock until it was back to a full erection.

"Well, help yourself," Maege said as Alys crawled over onto the bed and positioned herself towards Jon.

The young King now had an unrestricted view of Alys's toned ass. He grabbed the object of his affection as Alys mounted him reverse cowgirl style.

Jon reached up and ran his hands down her back when she bounced up and down on him. She twisted and turned around on him.

"You two are too much," Jon groaned.

"Well, someone needs to make sure you get everything you deserve," Maege said. She pushed Alys's hair from her face and kissed the girl as she bounced up and down on Jon.

Alys put her hands on Maege's lovely busom and squeezed her breasts. She brushed Maege's stiff nipple and twisted it. Maege rocked her hips as Alys parted her thighs. A couple of fingers slipped into Alys's dripping womanhood when she kept bouncing down on Jon.

All Jon could see was Alys's lovely ass slamming down onto his hips while she drove herself down onto him. Jon reached around to her and explored the front of her body. Jon stroked her cunt causing her to moan.

"Yes, that's a good spot, she's really dripping," Maege said.

"You're one to talk," Alys said as she twisted a finger inside Maege's pussy. Her wet cunt closed around Alys's probing finger and milked her. Alys pulled out of Maege and put her finger between her lips before sucking it dry. She pushed the finger back inside Maege and repeated the process.

Jon pushed into Alys's tight pussy and she responded by closing in around him and moaned while pushing as much of his cock inside her as she could manage. She contracted around him.

"Damn, you're really…you feel really good. Robb is a lucky man," Jon breathed.

"Not as lucky as you, my King," Alys replied.

Jon had brought the future Lady of Winterfell to a peak of pleasure, causing Alys to wobble in response. She grabbed onto the bed and brought herself down onto Jon's pelvis and took a few more thrusts onto her.

Maege had anticipated Alys burning herself out. After all experience beat youth in certain areas, and she was ready to take care of Jon. The Lady of Bear Isle watched his swollen cock pass between Alys's thighs which started to come up and down on him.

"Damn, it's…you're not the slightest bit tired are you!" Alys yelled as her pussy throbbed with need. She spread her legs and pushed as much of Jon's cock into her as possible. Alys rocked herself down to impale him deeper into her. She could feel him stretch her out and it was so good.

"No, I can do this all night," Jon said.

Maege nibbled Alys's lips and could feel her mad scramble to her body. She cupped Maege's breasts in her hand and squeezed them while their tongues found a pattern with each other.

One more orgasm finally put Alys out of commission, Maege gripped Alys and gave her a long, tongue centric kiss before pulling her off of their young King.

Maege crawled on top of Jon, her breasts hanging out of her bra as they slapped Jon in the face.

"Squeeze them," Maege said.

Jon wasn't about ready to turn her down. Every inch of Maege's flesh burned him up. All he could do was take those supple breasts in his hand and squeeze them. He took a couple of moments feeling their firmness.

Maege could feel Jon's cock, still dripping from Alys's juices. The beautiful woman spread her legs after a few second as her pussy called out to Jon's royal cock.

Maege surrounded Jon and pushed all the way down onto him while he grabbed her delicious ass and squeezed it. The feisty woman pushed down onto him. She drove down onto Jon and pushed him deeper into her. The beautiful woman bounced up and down on him.

Despite the difference in their ages,Maege's pussy was tighter than Alys's, although they were both really tight. A warrior's life had blessed the Lady of Bear Isle with certain great assets as Jon reached up to cup her breasts.

"You're just the gift that keeps on giving," Maege breathed as Jon cupped a breast and sucked on it. She shoved more of her tit down into his mouth in response.

Maege looked over and saw Alys arching her hips back and up. Jon reached over and finger fucked her at the great speed. Alys collapsed down onto the bed after the orgasm.

"That's amazing, you truly are a god, my King" Maege stated as she bounced upon Jon's stiff cock.

The Lady of Bear Isle ached with need and could not have enough of him. Just like some men craved drink and women to the point of desperation, the She-Bear craved the dragon's cock, and Maege was going to indulge herself in it.

"Why don't you give it a try? "Jon suggested, causing Maege to smile in response. She slipped her fingers into Alys's nearby pussy, still balancing herself on Jon. She fingered Alys while driving herself down onto Jon.

"Mmm…oooh…you're killing me!" Alys breathed as she experienced another orgasm.

"Then you shall die a happy woman," Maege said with a grin.

Jon watched Alys faded out with a blissful smile on her face. Maege returned her full attention to Jon and shoved herself down onto him. She worked herself to the peak. The two joined each other at the loin. Jon held her breasts and squeezed them. Maege responded by bringing herself down onto him. Her beautiful moans made his cock throb with pleasure.

"Fucking cum!" Maege yelled. "Fucking fill my pussy with your royal seed!"

Jon's muscles tensed up as Maege's words and latest orgasm sent him over the top. He fired inside her, depositing his seed into her. Maege clenched and twisted around him to milk the seed out of him. She finished milking Jon's orgasm, having one more of her own.

The Lady of Bear Isle pulled off of him after she was done, with some of the dripping cum collected on her fingers. A wicked grin spread over her face. She bent over Alys and slipped her cum stained fingers into the girl's mouth.

Maege's legs spread apart for Jon one more time. who figured that if the She-Bear wanted more then she would get more, as he pushed into Maege and pounded her pussy all over again.

Chapter End Notes

If you like it, please leave kudos and comments.

Catelyn Stark Lysa Arryn

Jon was currently flying towards the Eyrie, with Lady Catelyn and Ser Barristan as his passengers. Both of them held firmly to the straps of the makeshift saddle as the cold air rushed across their faces. Jon was seated behind Catelyn and held her between his arms, though they were all dressed in thick and warms furs, the young dragonlord wanted to ensure that his newest mistress was both warm and safe.

Ser Barristan was seated a little behind them with generous space in between as held onto one of Cannibal's spikes. The old knight was a legendary warrior but when it came to riding a dragon, he was no better than any other person who did not possess the blood of the dragon. However, instead of complaining, he merely closed his eyes and braved the winds as he had done during their earlier trips.

Jon took the opportunity to move his hands around Cateltyn's curvaceous figure, causing her to flush with desire.

"Really, my king, you wish to do this while riding a dragon," Catelyn murmured, with her eyes closed as she avoided looking down at the ground.

"It would make for an interesting story. Fucking on the back of a dragon while soaring through the skies," Jon answered before letting out a chuckle.

In the end, he decided that now was not the time for such experiments.

They had departed from Winterfell, early in the morning after seeing off the rest of the northern entourage that would be accompanying Catelyn in the capital.

His younger cousins had complained incessantly when they learned that their mother would riding on Cannibal but both he and Lord Stark had calmly explained that while they were would traveling by ship to the capital, Lady Catelyn would be accompanying him to the Eyrie so that they could resolve the disputes that were plaguing the Kingdom of the Vale.

Though they accepted the explanation and it took Jon taking each of them upon Cannibal for a short flight, before they finally stopped pouting and broke out into smiles. He bid his farewells to Lord Stark and Robb along with the other northern nobles, and also congratulated Robb once again upon his engagement to Alys Karstark.

Discreetly, he made eye contact with Lady Maege, Alys and Jeyne who returned his gesture, signaling that they would execute his plans as per the instructions that he had left for them.

---

Jon and his party had arrived late in the afternoon and were greeted by Lady Lysa and the other nobles of the Vale, at least the ones who were loyal to her cause. Lysa's rivals or 'The Lords Declarant' as they had fashioned themselves were currently gathered at the Gates of the Moon along with this Ser Harrold who sought to become the new lord of the Vale.

Cannibal had decided to nest in a cave located among the higher peaks of the Vale where seldom any man passed after Jon and his travelling companions had dismounted. Jon sensed his dragon's intent and instructed the steward of the Eyrie to arrange for sufficient sized portions of livestock to be left at the base of Cannibal's new lair so that he could feed without causing any hassles to the people of the land.

He later instructed the Maester to send messages to the Lords Declarant of his arrival, commanding them to attend a gathering in the Eyrie so that the issue of the lordship could be resolved peacefully.

After a partaking in food and refreshment and having made sufficient conversation with the nobles, Jon excused himself and retired to his chambers, only to find both of the Tully sisters, seated on his bed and waiting for him.

Jon quickly joined them and seated himself between Lysa and Catelyn upon the bed, inside his chambers of the Eyrie.

He joined them and he had to admit that it was very nice to be pressed between the pair of them and to feel their bodies just brush up against his. Lysa slid her hand up Jon's thigh with a soft smile on her face. She leaned in towards him and gave him a light kiss on the side of the neck. More kisses followed with Lysa edging her way slowly up towards Jon's ear lobe and breathed into his ear.
"It must have been a tiring journey, my dragon. Will you allow us to help you relax?" Lysa asked, her voice dripping with mischief.
Jon responded with a groan and a nod. Lysa's warm, soft hand squeezed Jon's manhood through his breeches and caused him to almost jump up in response. She knew exactly how to push all of the right buttons. Eventually, Lysa slipped her hand down Jon's pants and grabbed onto his cock.
From the other end, Catelyn stroked his chest and leaned in closer towards Jon's body. Her lips pressed firmly against Jon's neck, kissing all the way from the tip of his ear, down the side of his neck. Jon closed his eyes, feeling a warm heat thanks to Catelyn's constant worship of his body. Her hands rubbed him as she circled around to the side of his ear. She pulled back with a soft smile.
Lysa and Catelyn removed his breeches and left Jon completely naked from the waist down with well-timed teamwork. Lysa leaned in and touched his long cock, which throbbed with desire the more she touched it. She gave him a very long and very passionate stroke, causing Jon's groin to swell with desire. Lysa leaned in closer towards him and touched her lips to the tip of it, kissing him extremely hard. Lysa folded her warm tongue against the tip of Jon's head and then pulled back all the way.
Catelyn undid the laces of her dress, allowing it to slide off of her shoulders, which gave Jon a very nice view of her ample chest and his hands groped her tits to give them a very firm squeeze. Catelyn seemed to break into a smile, every time that Jon touched and squeezed her perfect chest. A couple more squeezes and she was moaning. She pushed onto Jon and kissed him.
Jon realized that Lysa's warm mouth engulfed him. He looked down at the Lady of the Eyrie, the sight of his stiff cock slipping into her mouth was erotic. He hissed through his teeth as the warm heaven of her mouth engulfed him. Lysa cupped his balls, squeezing them tight and releasing them within her hand. She moved around, swirling her tongue against him.
"Just relax," Catelyn told him.
Jon decided to relax by burying himself deep in Catelyn's breasts. He began sucking Catelyn's delicious tits and she encouraged him to do so. Catelyn ran her hand down on Jon's head as he sucked her tits. While Jon's hand pressed against the back of Lysa's hair, shoving as much of his stiff cock down her throat as humanly possible.
Lysa's breasts pressing against his legs made Jon stir. Her actions caused the dragon within him to stir with desire as he imagined pushing Lysa onto her back and pounding her with his cock. Such thoughts made him drive down her throat with greater precision.
Lysa enjoyed herself, and she got off immensely watching Jon smother himself face first in between Catelyn's gorgeous tits. The view made Lysa tingle and push one single finger inside of her pussy. She wanted something more than a finger in there before too long and she rode herself to the edge while sucking on Jon's manhood.
The young King grew more and more, and stuffed the back of Lysa's throat with his endowment. She gave a long and extremely passionate suck, her fingers dancing against him. She stroked him for a good long minute. Jon grabbed the back of her hair tightly, in a fist. Lysa's bright blue eyes shot open, positively vibrant with what she was feeling.
Catelyn rocked back, the talented mouth of her nephew by marriage was really lavishing and treating her breasts. She almost wanted to join Lysa and play with Jon's balls too, but this was more than sufficient. She did pull her panties back and shove her fingers again, hungrily throwing her hips back and forth. She was dripping hot and hard, groaning and thrashing up and down. She knew that it would not be too long before she came all over her hand.

Jon edged himself closer to the breaking point inside of Lysa's mouth. Lysa did not help him hold back by rubbing his balls and pushing him closer to that breaking point. A small amount of sweat dripped off of Jon's body, his clothes just hanging off of his shoulders and ankles while these two busty women pleasured him at all angle. Lysa pushed his hand against her balls and released it, milking them.
He was about ready to warn Lysa about the incoming explosion. Only, he couldn't, due to the fact that he had a mouthful of Catelyn's tantalizing tits. Oh, they were so soft, he would have to bury himself in them for days.
Jon rocked himself into Lysa's mouth all the way to the edge. His eyes glazed over the faster he pumped inside of Lysa. He flew over the edge and exploded into her mouth. Achieving a sweet release, coupled with her triumphant hums resulted in undeniable pleasure for Jon.
Lysa slurped up all of the seed from his balls, drinking from the, draining him slowly with her fingers. Jon just smiled, not feeling the least bit tired at all. Lysa pressed her hand against him and cupped his balls, giving them a tight squeeze and coaxing every single last drop of cum.
Catelyn and Lysa returned to their original spots. Catelyn smiled and put her hand on Lysa's cheek.
"You've got a little something on your face, sister" Catelyn said.
"You don't say," Lysa replied.

Both sisters had reminisced about their childhoods in Riverrun as well exchanging apologies for past failings while they had been waiting for Jon. They both told each other how they were drawn towards the young dragonlord who had rescued them from the tedious and boring lives, filling their days with pleasure and excitement that they had never even thought possible.
The two leaned over and kissed each other over Jon's body. Catelyn's breasts smashed against Jon's left side while Lysa's smashed against right side. He was perfectly aware of the fact that they were sharing his cum, their tongues sliding together as he swapped it.
Jon's cock hardened between them. Practically throbbing and rock-hard, Jon readied himself to play. With their breath coming down on him. Catelyn and Lysa locked eyes onto him, with Jon's manhood going down. They took turns teasing his body.
"You two are just asking for it," Jon groaned.
"Oh, we're not asking," Lysa said with a grin.
They lowered themselves down. Lysa Arryn and Catelyn Stark moved into place, their ample assets wrapping around Jon's pole. Jon groaned as these two lovely ladies, moved in for a kiss, worshipping his mighty cock head with their lips.
The smoldering desire in their eyes caused something to rise deep within Jon. Lust which burned far hotter than anything else. Catelyn and Lysa smooshed his big cock in between their round breasts and licked the tip of his manhood.
"I wonder how long it's going to take before we have it gushing like a spring," Lysa hotly breathed.
Jon grunted and groaned, it would not be too long if they kept this up. He could feel the tension already rising in his balls and he could also see both of them pleasuring each other between their legs. All he could do was encourage them to keep rubbing their tits all over his manhood.
The thought of having Jon's seed splashing all over her breasts excited Catelyn greatly. Any time Jon showered her in his fluids was a good time and she would let him do it constantly. He was so handsome and could replenish himself quickly. That thought made Catelyn tingle, and the fact Lysa buried her finger deep inside of Catelyn's dripping hot pussy helped to edge her along.
"We're having fun, aren't we?" Lysa asked her.
Catelyn nodded while thrusting back into Lysa's finger. Her rather frustrated attempts to find Lysa's own opening led to a lot of problems, and she did not pleasure Lysa nearly as well as her sister had pleasured her.
"Too much fun," Catelyn moaned.
"Oh, I disagree," Lysa told her. "You can never have too much fun….not with a cock this big and this juicy."
Lysa pressed her lips down onto Jon to suck him hard. She could hear Jon's groan and they were going to have so much more fun. Lysa wanted more of Jon's seed after the first taste. Jon looked down onto them with pleasure, moving deeper inside of her. His hands rubbed down her body, pressing up and driving down completely into her breasts.
"You just wait," Jon groaned.
The two lustful ladies worshiped Jon's cock and got him really going. Their fingers touched him all over, stroking his hard manhood. Lysa and Catelyn used their tongues to great effect, pleasuring and taunting Jon.
This once again brought Jon to the tipping point. He held out just long enough to feel this cavern of tits wrapped around him, enjoying the soft feeling of their tantalizing cleavage pushing against him. All good things would come to an end and this was going to be an explosive end to cum to.
Jon launched his seed up into the air and showered both Catelyn and Lysa with the cum. They rubbed him all over, pleasuring his hard manhood. They got his seed all over their tits and it was an extremely hot feeling to look at them both at this point.
After the finished showering in his cum, Lysa reached over to cup Catelyn's breasts and buried her face between them. She sucked up as much as Jon's seed as humanly possible. Her hand rested firmly on Jon's lap as she felt just how much he was growing. A slight rubbing of her hand against his crotch most certainly drove Jon to full hardness in no time and Lysa could not wait to feel it in her body.
"Just wait," Jon groaned.
Catelyn decided to have her fun with Lysa and Jon as well. She stroked Jon's balls, and then moved in to take the obscene amount of seed that Jon splashed all over Lysa's tits. She was working her hard, pressing her fingers against them, milking every inch of Lysa's breasts and pulling back from her.
Once again, Jon was rock hard. He grabbed both of the women and threw them up against the headboard of the bed. Jon's hands moved in a blur, stroking the sexy and sensual thighs of these beauties beside him. He stroked their thighs, with hunger just dancing through their bodies. He could feel how wet they are, how much they wanted him. Jon decided to ramp up that want by rubbing his erection down Lysa's back.
No matter how many times they drained him, Jon was replenished in mere moments. Catelyn wondered if he had any limits. Of course, the King had explained to her that due to the magical rituals that he had undergone, he now possessed the stamina and virility of a true dragon as well as an insatiable carnal hunger to match.

Catelyn was eager to sate his hunger as all she wanted in this moment was for Jon to explore her ass cheeks, squeezing it hard. His hand slipped between Catelyn's thighs, rubbing her so fast. His erection pushed down against the small of her back.
Lysa was feeling a bit left out. Of course, when she thought about voicing that, Jon pulled his hand from Catelyn and stuffed his fingers down Lysa's throat. She moaned deeply while hungering for any touch. She licked the juices from her fellow partner in crime. Jon's manhood rubbed between her thighs and moved closely towards her, almost shoving inside of her and pulling back from the last second.
"What's the matter?" Jon asked her. "You don't like to be teased like this."
Jon clasped her breasts and she broke out into a sigh.
"Or like this?"
Jon cupped her bouncing tits and rubbed them quickly. He could feel Lysa sigh and moan the more he touched her and the more he played with her. He could not get enough of Lysa and her delicious tits. To think that these gorgeous assets were wasted on feeding that weakling Robin. She was just lovely and all of the ways he touched her, made her so hot and heavy that it was almost insane. Jon pawed her breasts and released them from this grip, squeezing on her.
"Yes," Lysa moaned. "Oh, I need your cock inside me, badly. Are you going to leave me like this?"
"Don't worry, I'll take really good care of you."
Without another word, Jon lined himself up for Lysa and rammed his thick manhood deep inside of her. She stretched out; her warm pussy being filled up by Jon's length. Jon pressed his hands against her back, rocking back and forth into her until he got some steady momentum.
Catelyn closed her eyes, feeling a bit left out of the fun, even though Jon's hand was pressed firmly between her legs. He stroked her pussy lips, getting her all lit up with pleasure. Her toes curled up as Jon rocked himself back and forth into Lysa while also fingering Catelyn.
Jon wished he had more sets of hands or wished he could be in two places at once. Thankfully, he was able to make to with the most, alternating between pleasuring both Lysa and Catelyn. Both of these lustful ladies rewarded him with intense and passionate moans. Jon leaned in to them, sucking on Lysa's earlobe and making her wet as hell the faster Jon drove down into her.
"Always mine," Jon told her.
"Always," Catelyn agreed.
Jon's big balls swung at the perfect angle, striking Lysa's thighs hard. He rode her into the headboard, pushing up and pulling back. He slapped her tight ass with a couple more thrusts, his body burning with pleasure. Jon rode out Lysa for a few seconds while finger-banging Catelyn. Then he switched.
Catelyn eagerly greeted Jon with her warm walls closing down onto him. It was like she was welcoming an old friend inside of her. Jon pressed against her body, toying with every last inch of her. Catelyn broke out into an extremely sultry sigh, the further Jon buried himself into her body. He rose back and slammed his balls down onto her. He left marks all over Catelyn's tantalizing thighs and caused her to be spent.
He was not ignoring Lysa in the slightest. He tickled the outside of her pussy lips and got her moaning and groaning with immense pleasure. It was just too much for her, just too much at all. Her juices tingled and Jon pulled his finger away when it was let. He allowed Lysa to suck on it.
His two whores craved his touch. Jon grabbed Catelyn's ass with one hand for added leverage and slid deeper into her warm body. He could feel a tingle, but held back. He wanted to bring Catelyn all the way to the edge, and then a couple of steps beyond, right before she exploded all over him.
"So close," Catelyn breathed heavily.
He sped up inside of Catelyn and worked her closer to that happy moment of climax. Jon knew all of the right buttons to press and all the ways to send Catelyn tipping over the breaking point. He worked her body, sending her into fits of pleasure and lust. All of those right buttons hammered at once, made Catelyn drip all over his massive cock the deeper he drove inside of her. Jon slapped down onto her thighs and sent her jolting back.
He pulled out of Catelyn and entered Lysa, driving balls deep into the younger Tully sister. Jon alternated between both of them for the next couple of minutes, spending some time driving into Lysa for a little bit and then switching off, to drive into Catelyn a little bit more.
Both women appreciated the alternating thrusts inside of her their pussies. Jon grabbed onto Catelyn's juicy globes while feeling up her beautiful body, that was dripping with sweat and desire.
Catelyn wanted this to never end, but upon her orgasm, Jon switched out. After her orgasm faded, she turned to the side and watched Jon drive himself into Lysa.

"Having fun," Jon said. "Oh, I wonder which of you is going to get my cum. Guess, you're going to work hard for it, aren't you?"
Lysa's pride indicated that she wanted to be the one to drain Jon of every last single drop of seed. She wanted to be the one to empty his balls. Jon was the beneficiary of her tight walls closing down onto him, slowly milking him. Jon planted his fingers deeper against her nipples and squeezed them. Lysa clamped down onto him and released his throbbing manhood. His balls slapped her hard against her thighs.
"Yes, very hard," Jon said. "But, you're close."
"And I'm ready for you," Catelyn told him.
Jon just flashed her a smile and spent some time mapping out a battle plan all over Lysa's wonderful hot spots. That got her dripping some more. Jon pressed against her, sliding himself into her depths. She attempted to make him pop all inside of her. Jon refused to back down, instead he sped up, driving himself down to the edge and several steps beyond.
The minute he pulled out of her, he shoved back into Catelyn. This round of switching back and forth against the dripping openings of both women continued for the next several minutes.
Finally, when Jon shoved deeper inside Catelyn, he came, and came hard. His backed-up load exploded deep inside of her. Jon pulled her back and placed his hands underneath her legs to bounce her when Jon shot the last bit of load into her. He felt the sweet sensation of release.
Catelyn flashed an extremely smug smile towards Lysa after Jon injected his dripping seed deep into her warm center. She could feel it splashing around inside of her.
"Oh, you think you're so special, don't you, big sister?" Lysa asked with a grin.
Catelyn found Lysa diving down onto her, the moment Jon left her body and using her very talented mouth to suck the seed right from her. Catelyn scratched against the back of the headboard with Lysa moaning deep inside of her, hungering for more.
"I don't want you to feel left out." Jon stated as he lifted Lysa up and cupped onto her tits. She gave a surprised, but happy moan.
"These are nice," Jon said.
"They are all yours, my dragon," Lysa said as the warmth spread through her body from Jon mauling her tits with his powerful hands.
Jon just made Lysa cream herself by touching her breasts. Jon removed them and brushed his cock head against her ass. He moved down to touch it, and to give a light slap against Lysa's firm cheeks.
"But, I've found out this is highly underrated as well," Jon said. "And it's all mine as well."
Lysa's pussy throbbed in desire and she wanted Jon to stick that big hard cock right where it counted, fucking her straight up the ass. She could not resist for a second, and Jon rubbed against her, touching her womanhood and adding an immense amount of heat to her.
"All yours," Lysa cooed with lust driving into her eyes. "You know, that's the spot you need to take."
"Mmm, yes, it is," Jon told her, flicking a finger deep inside Lysa.
Lysa closed her eyes and enjoyed Jon driving one finger into her. He knew exactly all of the right spots to hit and all of the ways to make her drip. He made sure her back entrance was oiled up and ready to receive Jon inside of her. Lysa rubbed herself against him, taking him.
They moved into a sitting position with Lysa sinking down on Jon's manhood. Her warm ass cheeks pressed against his balls and she buried him balls deep into her perfect ass.
"Oooh, your grace," Lysa moaned. "That's where it should be."
Jon put his fingers deep inside of her pussy and played with it. He caught Catelyn's eye who knew exactly what he wanted her to do. After spending a few minutes tormenting and pleasuring Lysa's snug passage, and her pussy, Jon put her into perfect position to be eaten out by Catelyn.
Having a big, studly cock in her ass was the best feeling. What made it better, in Lysa's mind, was her elder sister diving between her legs and eating her out. Catelyn's talented tongue sent shockwaves over Lysa, and pressed against her. The wanton redhead pushed against her, and sucked on Lysa's warm pussy lips. Feeling Catelyn's nice auburn locks rubbing against her sensitive thighs was a feeling beyond all measure.
The pleasure continued to the tipping point as Jon placed one hand on her ass and the other alternated between squeezing Lysa's glorious breasts.

"Couldn't keep your hands off of them, could you?" Lysa asked.
"They have their own inane pull, my lady" Jon said.
Lysa wanted to say something, but she could not say or think much more due to the fact that Catelyn went all in, tongue first into her body. She was shifting, her knuckles grew tense against the back of Catelyn's head. Catelyn knew exactly how to hit all of the right spots and make Lysa flow like a river into her mouth.
Catelyn rubbed against her pussy, working in. She smelled Lysa's arousal from a mile away and tasted her sweet juices. Every now and then, she could reach underneath Lysa's legs to grasp Jon's balls and she took full advantage, being a part of having Jon blast his seed deep into Lysa's warm asshole.
"Close," Jon grunted with several kisses on the back of Lysa's right shoulder, knowing full well she was extremely sensitive on her shoulder blades.
Lysa broke out into a rush of juices. Yes, she wanted Jon to lose himself in her ass. There would be nothing more than she wanted that Jon to lose himself inside of her.
One final thrust before Jon lost his seed inside of her. His balls tightened and released, sending seed just spilling inside of her warm asshole. Jon groaned as he rode out his orgasm in Lysa's tight back-hole. It was the very best feeling in the world. His muscles relaxed with release.
Catelyn came up, her face coated in Lysa's juices. Lysa swooped down and kissed Catelyn, before cleaning her face with a few soft licks.
"Now, this is a true way for sisters to reconnect," Lysa commented as Jon and Catelyn laughed in response.

Ysilla Royce Mya Stone/Myranda Royce

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

The Lords Declarant and their candidate for the title of Lord of The Vale, Ser Harrold Hardyng or Harry 'The Heir' or 'The Arse' as he was more popularly known among his friends and foes, had arrived at the Eyrie as per Jon's invitation.

As per his instructions, Lysa had arranged a dinner for the nobility of the Vale so that they could finally meet Jon in person and resolve the issue of lordship through discussion instead of battle.

There was still time for the dinner and so the nobles were conversing in the Great Hall of the Eyrie while others sought to stroll through its balconies and courtyards.

Jon had decided to use the opportunity to study the newly arrived lords and had dressed in simpler robes that concealed his identity. To anyone who had never seen him before, he was just another minor noble or wealthy merchant visiting the Eyrie.

During his reconnaissance, he learned that the true power of the Lords Declarant was Lord Yohn Royce or Bronze Yohn as he was commonly known among the lords. Apparently, Lord Royce had not only knighted this Ser Hardyng but also had plans to wed his daughter, Ysilla to him. Thus, explaining the Lord of Runestone's interest in raising this pretender as Lord of the Vale.

If Jon could sway Lord Royce to his side then he could finally bring the entire Vale under his control. And it seemed like the fates were going to provide the perfect opportunity for Jon to succeed.

While watching Ser Harrold and his future intended Ysilla Royce, Jon noticed that the young brunette was not exactly fond of her suitor. And who could blame her, Ser Harrold may have been a handsome knight with flaxen hair, blue eyes and a warrior's physique but his looks did not make up for his obnoxious personality.

Lysa and her supporters had also informed him of Harrold's dubious character and how he had already sired two bastard girls on serving girls during his wardship at House Waynwood of Ironoaks. Jon knew that a man with his appetites should not be judging the young knight but his instincts were practically screaming that Harry 'The Heir' was a disaster, waiting to happen.

He watched as the Ser Harrold led the young Lady Royce discreetly towards a secluded corridor, though it seemed that Ysilla was hesitant to go along.

"It is an honor, a privilege...to be on the arm of the next Lord of the Vale! You should be more affectionate to your future husband, Ysilla," the blowhard of a knight said as he tried to steal a kiss from the lady who was clearly not interested in him.

"If it was truly an honor, then the lady would not seem so miffed," Jon said. "But, don't mind me...I'm just passing through...is everything well, my lady?"

"Well, it was well until Ser Harrold started to behave improperly," the young woman said eying Jon with very obvious interest.

"Listen here little man, she's mine." Ser Harrold said as he glared at Jon. The fool did not realize that he was talking to the ruler of Westeros.

"Oh, I was unaware that noble women were slaves in Westeros," Jon answered with a calm smile.

No one knew how to put his foot in his mouth like Harry the Arse, "I am courting her and you…."

"You should leave," Jon said.

Ser Harrold puffed himself up hard and put his hand on Jon's shoulder. "Or what? What are you going to do to me, little man?"

Jon grabbed Harry's arm and twisted it around with a smile. Before, he could cause much of a ruckus, Jon knocked him out and stuffed him into a nearby broom closet.

Jon turned around and saw Lady Ysilla eye him with interest.

"He's been giving me trouble," she said. "I normally could handle him...but I won't deny, that wasn't very amusing to see you utterly humiliate him like that."

"He won't be out for long," Jon said. "Hopefully, I knocked some sense into him. It's a pleasure to meet you Lady…."

"Ysilla," she supplied enthusiastically.

"Right," Jon said. "Allow me to introduce myself...I am Jaehaerys Targaryen though my friends call me Jon, and if you would honor me so, my dear lady."

"Your grace… it is I who am honored," Lady Ysilla answered as surprise and shock washed over her features. The young woman had never expected her comely rescuer to be none other than the King of the Seven Kingdoms.

Jon kissed Ysilla on the tip of the knuckles and she just smiled. Jon immediately sensed the young woman's budding attraction towards him.

As the two of them conversed, Jon learned that Ysilla did not wish to wed Ser Harrold and was being forced by her father who wanted to become the true power of the Vale.

An idea began to form in the young King's mind. It was almost perfect and everyone would get what they wanted.

Later during the dinner, Jon changed his attire and announced himself to the lords. Most of the lords were stunned to learn that the King had been present the entire time, especially Harrold Hardyng who had spun a ridiculous story of Jon attacking him without cause and demanding that he be punished before learning that he was speaking to the Dragon King himself.

Still the foolish knight persisted in his tale, only to have Lady Ysilla come forth and support Jon's version of events, adding to Ser Hardyng's embarrassment.

Over the course of the meal, Jon asked to be seated next to Lord Royce so that they could converse more easily.

"Lord Royce, even you must realize that Ser Harrold would not be a suitable choice for Lord of the Eyrie," Jon whispered to the Lord of Runestone, reminding him of Harrold's past indiscretions and his own daughter's recent testimony.

"However, if you are willing to support Robin Arryn, I might have a solution that can benefit you greatly," Jon added causing the lord's eyebrows to raise in interest.

After the meal was done, Jon and Lord Royce retreated to the Lord's solar where Jon presented with his offer.

'All men no matter how dutiful and honorable they appear to be, can be bought for the right price,' Jon mused to himself after Lord Royce had agreed to his deal and departed from the solar.

---

Jon was heading back to his chambers when he came across Lady Ysilla in the hallway.

"Your grace, I wanted to thank you for your help with Ser Harrold as I had failed to do so earlier in my excitement of meeting you," Ysilla stated with a smile.

Jon was able to sense the young woman's natural curiosity and interest in him. He took the opportunity to get a better look at the Lady of Runestone.

She was a comely young woman of average height, with wide sky-blue eyes and long brown hair which fell into waves behind her back. Her dress helped to accentuate her peach toned complexion and womanly curves.

'Well, she would make pleasant companion for the evening,' Jon thought to himself, before he leaned over and captured Ysilla's lips with a kiss.

Though initially surprised, Ysilla's sweet tender lips returned the kiss with equal fervor as Jon's mystical aura amplified her natural attraction to him and thus sped things up a bit.

"Let's go someplace a bit more private," Jon said to Ysilla and proceeded to lead her towards his chambers.

Back in Jon's chambers, Ysilla ran her hand down Jon's body, unbuttoning his tunic. She stopped at the bulge in Jon's pants, completely struck dumb by the size of what she felt. Oh, Ysilla's heart rate increased, when she felt it.

"Touch it if you like," Jon said.

Ysilla broke out into a smile and touched him. She did more than touch the bulge through Jon's pants. Ysilla unbuckled his belt and pulled it down. Ysilla's eyes bugged out when looking at the King's endowment, lightly wrapping her fingers around the base to test it out.

Remembering, all the randy stories that her cousin Myranda had shared with her, Ysilla let out a breath, giving him a very slow and subtle handjob, working him over. The warmth of the palm of her hand wrapped around Jon and released him, causing him to groan in escalating pleasure.

"Right, that's perfect," Jon said.

Ysilla's daring increased at Jon's encouraging words, using both of her hands to milk Jon's large throbbing cock. She looked at Jon with an eyebrow raised and a small, coy smile emitting from her face.

"Can I put my mouth on it?" Ysilla asked.

"You can do anything you want," Jon advised her.

Ysilla kissed the tip of it and the taste caused Ysilla to almost lose it completely. Slowly, she inched her mouth down, almost gagging on his big cock. She put her hands on the part which did not fit in her mouth, pumping it even more. Ysilla broke out, slowly, but surely edging into her.

The gentle massaging of her hair and neck inspired Ysilla to do so many more things, while deep throating the handsome King. Her warm lips, popping around him, released.

After a time, Ysilla came up from air. Jon, hiking her dress up and pulling her undergarments back, revealed a neatly trimmed bush, covering her pink lips. Ysilla's eyes looked up at Jon, breathing in with pleasure as his lips touched her most tender area.

"By the gods!" Ysilla yelled.

Jon pulled up, teasing her cunt while speaking to her. "I get that a lot."

Now, after the taste test, Jon dove all in, sucking on Ysilla's warm, smoldering hot lips. Oh, Ysilla just clutched the back of the Jon's hair, encouraging him to go deeper. Sucking her warm pussy, to the point where Ysilla was just writhing over the bed.

Ysilla never experienced all of this. The pleasant feelings erupting through her body, as the King hit her in the right places was practically insane. Ysilla thought she had died, and gone to heaven, with just how much Jon pleasured her with his skilled tongue. Very smooth and very intense rotating motions sent Ysilla practically over the edge, making her cry out in pleasure.

"YES, THAT'S IT, RIGHT THERE!" Ysilla cried out, unable to help herself.

Jon dove down further, enjoying the meal of savory juices. Ysilla's pussy would feel so nice and tight, wrapped around him. The arousal only increased, with Jon's manhood bumping up against the bed. He got Ysilla closer and closer, and closer.

Ysilla spurted all over Jon's face. She never, never thought that something like this would happen.

The deep breath coming from Ysilla's body increased as Jon climbed on top of her, playing with her nipples through her dress. Ysilla stared down Jon intensely, his large manhood bumping up against the edge of her gates. Ysilla, wrapping her legs around him, pulled Jon just a little bit closer towards her.

"You want me inside of you, don't you?"

"YES!" Ysilla cried. "I want it...more than anything else."

Ysilla slightly rubbing her arousal against the tip of Jon's cock showed this much. Jon pulled down her dress a little bit, to expose the tops of her breasts, which fit into the palm of Jon's hand as he squeezed them, making Ysilla squeal out in pleasure.

Oh, Ysilla would never feel anything this good ever again. The arousal, about ready to explode through her body, only increased the further Jon got towards her. Ysilla received attention to her breasts, and then her legs, with a pulse just erupting through her wet pussy.

"Please, I need you," Ysilla said.

"Oh, you're going to get me," Jon breathed. "I'm going to make you mine forever. But I bet you would like that, wouldn't you?"

Ysilla's gaze showed how much she did like that, and wanted Jon all the way. Jon went all of the way, pushing deep inside of her. The intrusion of his member inside of her tight body caused Ysilla to scream for a minute. He stuffed the huge manhood into her tight body, which seemingly just shifted just enough to accommodate his size.

The waves of pain ended up with constant pleasure. Ysilla, tightening her walls around Jon, moaned out loud. His fingers, brushing all the way down Ysilla's thighs, caused her cries to go even louder. Jon, rocking back and forth several times over, let her just cling onto him, expressing her pleasure and desire, to receive a good hard pounding inside of her tight and snug body.

Now, Jon really got going. Feeling Ysilla wrapping around him, growing even tighter. Almost aggressively tighter in fact. Ysilla's fingernails pressed up against his back. The brunette on the bed, thrashing up and down, moaned even louder. She knew everything, and desired a whole lot. And what she desired, was Jon burying inside of her so deep it almost hurt.

"Cum for me," Jon told her.

"Yes!" Ysilla cried out in pleasure. "YES!"

She could feel it, building up inside of her. Jon touched all of the spots she wanted to be touched.

"You feel good," Jon said. "You know that I'm the only man who could make you feel this good, right."

"Yes, I can't see anyone else ever making me feel this good!" Ysilla agreed. "Oh, please, I want to finish...and I want you to finish with me!"

The beautiful brunette matched Jon's strokes, taking him deep inside of her. Ysilla marked up Jon's back with several digging motions of her nails deep inside of him.

Ysilla moaned, the thrusts getting deeper. Jon burying further inside of her, and her body, oh it felt so very good to be stuffed full of his big, mighty, cock. She thought she just might lose it, as every time Jon buried inside of her sent new waves of pleasure through her body.

"Almost there," Jon told her. "Get ready."

"I am...ready," Ysilla breathlessly told him. "Let me cum...please….I don't think I can hold back...much longer."

Ysilla, caressing Jon's back, rode the waves of pleasure, just as much as possible. Her tight walls clamped down, trying to extract the creamy treat. Her mother and Septa's warnings of what might happen if a man spilled his gift directly inside of her body faded from her, as Ysilla's mind was consumed by thought of lust and passion. She just wanted to feel all of him inside of her.

The two rode the waves of pleasure, Jon pushed down on the back of Ysilla's legs with each descent, which really got her going, came down into her with an explosion. Her tight pussy, creamed hard, clamped down onto Jon, for the next few minutes.

Ysilla, rocking her hips back and forth, to take as much as Jon as possible, shook completely on the bed. She had been thrilled in so many ways possible.

Jon pulled out of her and Ysilla rolled over, dripping in sweat, with a small white pool puddling between her legs. Slowly, Jon pulled himself against her, wrapping his arms around her.

Ysilla passed out, smiling while Jon lightly kissed her shoulder and stroked her hair.

---

Next morning, Lord Royce formerly pledged his support to Robin Arryn, his fellow members of the Lord Declarant followed his example with the exception of Harrold Hardyng, who started to throw a temper tantrum like a small child.

"What has this pretender King promised you, old man?" Hardyng yelled, while pointing an accusing finger at the Lord of Runestone. "Or are you afraid of that overgrow lizard that he rides?"

Harry the Arse, truly proved himself to be an 'arse' as he spent the next few minutes hurling insults at all the lords present, especially Jon. But after eventually getting exhausted and seeing that he would receive no support from any of the lord, the young knight promptly stormed out stating that he was leaving.

Though, the foolish knight was not wrong, Jon had arranged a marriage between the widowed Lord Royce and Lysa Arryn which in turn would make the old Lord the new ruler of the Vale in all but name till Robin came of age.

The Bronze Lord had shown equal amounts of surprise and trepidation when Jon had presented him with his proposal but ultimately consented to the deal. Jon had promised that Lord Royce could raise Robin Arryn here in the Eyrie and mold him into a worthy lord as his new stepfather and acting reagent while Lysa would serve at court, so she would not be able to interfere in Robin's education.

Jon had further enticed the lord by promising to induct his son, Ser Robar as a member of the Kingsguard in exchange for his fealty and loyalty.

It was a bit difficult to convince Lysa to agree to another undesirable marriage and be parted from her precious Robin but she happily agreed after learning that she would be joining him and Catelyn back in the capital to represent the Vale's interest along with other nobles from the region.

Jon would have usually ignored Hardyng's pathetic insults but his instincts told him that the foolish knight could become a nuisance in the future. And so, with Lysa's help, Jon arranged for Ser Harrold to have an unfortunate run-in with the mountain clans on his way back or at least that's what it would look like.

---

It was the night of Lord Royce's marriage to Lysa and it had been quite the affair. Although it was an impromptu ceremony with only the lords of the present in the Eyrie attending but one worthy of both the bride and groom's station. Soon, ravens would fly across the realm informing them of the nuptials and the Vale's allegiance to him.

Jon had been quite busy during this time as he got to know all the lords of the Vale personally, developing friendships and ties with them. But most importantly, learning about their vulnerabilities and weakness for future reference and use if it became necessary. In all, Jon had secured his rule over the Vale.

And now back in his chambers, the young dragonlord was looking forward to some well-earned relaxation.

A nice bath, a hot meal, and a warm fire, all helped to put Jon in a far better state of mind and relax. But there was one thing that helped him recharge far better than anything else.

"I'm glad that you decided to join me tonight," Jon said.

"Well, it's not every day that one is invited to spend the evening with a mighty and powerful dragonlord," replied Mya Stone.

Jon had met the young guide when she helped to guide the guests attending Lysa'a marriage to the Eyrie.

She was a tall and comely young woman, with coal-black hair cut short and deep blue eyes that according to Jon were her best feature. There was also something oddly familiar about her but Jon could not place it at the time.

Later on, Lysa informed him that the young guide was not only one of Robert Baratheon's bastards but in fact his first born that he had sired on some peasant girl during his fostering in the Eyrie. Jon's expression grew stormy upon learning this fact but later softened when Lysa informed about how Mychel Redfort had spurned the young woman after gaining his knighthood.

Jon began to feel a kinship with the daughter of his deceased foe as he understood her pain all too well. The fact that she preferred to dress in leathers rather than dresses reminded him of his dear cousin Arya and even his late mother to some extent. He was further impressed by the girl when she volunteered to guide the livestock meant for Cannibal's feeding up to the base of his cave and joined her for the short trip stating that he wished to check in on his mount.

Both of them spoke during their journey where Mya informed him that she knew who her father was but did not hold any ill will against Jon for his death.

"I never knew him," Mya had said. "It is hard to mourn for a stranger."

Her mirthful and lusty personality only served to heighten Jon's attraction and he propositioned her to become his mistress. The girl playfully laughed and said that the mountains were her home and she did not wish to leave them but was open to having fun while Jon stayed at the Eyrie.

And so, here they were now.

"Are you sure that you will not reconsider my offer?" Jon asked. "I promise that you will lack for nothing in the capital and will be treated with proper respect…"

"Life has taught to discern between liars and truthful men," Mya said. "You have your flaws, my King but you have never lied to me. I know that you would be good to me but this is my home, I do not wish to leave it."

"Well, if you ever change your mind then let me know," Jon said. "However, I will see that you are well taken care of before I depart from the Vale."

Mya wondered exactly what did the young King have in mind but her thoughts were interrupted as she was pulled into a passionate kiss. The skilled female guide breathed in heavily, being kissed by a man who she and most of Westeros had come to see as a god. And how else could be described, his warrior like physique combined with his dark alluring looks, brilliant sword skills and the magical feats that he was rumored to have performed during his conquest. Not to mention, his command over the legendary dragon, Cannibal.

Yes. Jon Targaryen was a god and now she was going to worship him in a way that very few could.

With swift, talented hands, Mya removed the King's clothes and then his underclothes, an act which caused her to tremble in excitement. She ran her fingers all over Jon's body, feeling how firm it was. Pure muscle, not even an ounce of fan, and his skin felt so nice.
"It would only be fair if I helped you out as well," Jon said as he took his time while stripping Mya bare.

The fact that he looked very pleased with her form, caused a tingle to spread through Mya's loins. Which Jon quickly attacked, fingering deep inside of her. Mya broke out into pleasure, humping his hand in delight.
"Oooh, I will do anything to please you, my King," Mya said. 'I live to serve you."
"I know you do," Jon said pressing his fingers deep into Mya's warm pussy.

Jon's ministrations caused the juices flow between her legs, the rapid-fire finger motion and his squeezing of her tits sent Mya into a fit of endless pleasure. His fingers, twisting into her, made Mya soak him all over.

"How do you like that?" Jon asked. "Does that make you feel good?"

"Yes," Mya said.

The length pressing up against Mya's firm stomach sent her into waves of pleasure. Jon, grinding himself against her hole, working back and forth, sent a wave deep into Mya. He knew they were close to each other, the hunger just dancing in their bodies.

"Yes," Mya purred in his ear. "Oh yes,"
Jon pushed his hard cock against her hole, with Mya's legs wrapping around them. They felt so soft against his waist. Her hair was silky smooth as it pressed against Jon's neck as Mya moaned deep in. The heat, only increasing, made Mya's hot walls clamp down tightly against him, sending a thrill ride of pleasure down deep against his loins. She kissed several times down Jon's neck and moved to her ear.

"Thank you for this pleasure," Mya breathed.

Jon pushed into her a little bit harder, the feeling of the dragonlord filling her tight hole getting even more intense. Mya's entire body, flaring up in pleasure, rocked up and down. She was really getting into it, the minute Jon filled Mya up. The tightness of her walls, closing down around him, threatened to squeeze Jon. Jon, putting his fingers against her ass, sent a thrill ride down through her body.

'Mychel was nothing compared to the young dragonlord.' Mya mused as a haze of lust covered her mind.

"I thank you for everything," Mya said. "This is...this feels...amazing."

"Oh, you haven't felt anything yet, have you?"

Mya wrapped her arms and legs around him, hanging on for the ride. Those strong hands, pressing against the legendary warrior's body, made Mya clamp down even more. She pressed up against Jon, using her strong thighs to press against his balls.

"And you're going to feel something wonderful," Jon told her. "The pleasure is building up in your body. You feel lighter than air. You feel invincible, feel like nothing can touch you. You feel the greatest high in the world, and then you let it go, let it go with so much pleasure."

A scream echoed from Mya as her insides, tightening around Jon, released a flood of juices all the way down onto him. Oh yes, this felt very good, amazing in fact. Jon rocked her several times over, making Mya ride up and down.

Jon introduced the feeling to Mya over and over again, stretching her out against his cock. Each of Mya's orgasms, each more powerful than the last, sent a thrill through Jon's manhood.

Mya closed her eyes, her womanhood stretched out completely on the thick, pulsing shaft which penetrated her. Every inch of her body had been set aflame, with fire just coursing through her body.

"Yes," Mya moaned. "I want you."

Jon turned Mya around after the latest orgasm. Bent over, Jon got a good glimpse of Mya's tight ass, along with her wet pussy. As much as Jon had been a sucker for taking those holes, he wanted to ramp up the anticipation, and work into her.

"You want me inside of you," Jon said. "You feel empty."

"Yes, nothing would feel better than you have you inside me, my KIng," Mya said. "Oh, spear me with your good hard cock."

Jon slammed deep inside of her tight body one more time and let Mya just scream, creaming all over his cock as well. His balls slapping against Mya sent her almost over the edge of the bed.

"Here," Jon breathed in her ear. "Are you ready?"

"Always for you!" Mya screamed.

Mya gave it her all, taking Jon deep inside of her. She had wanted to stay away from him at first. Rumors and whispers about the King's lustful appetites, his dark sorcery among others caused her to be wary but she had also heard of how no other man could compare with him, be it on the battlefield or in bed.
Her curiosity had won in the end and she was never more glad of it than right now.

"So, help clear something for me, Mya," Jon said. "Do you lose it more when I touch you here…."

Jon pressed down behind Mya's right ear lobe and got her just leaking all over the place.

"Or, when I touch you here."

Jon rubbed Mya behind her right hip and planted a kiss to it. Both spots lit Mya up and made her toes curl. Hard, hard, hard, and speaking of hard, Jon slid into her hard, plundering her slender body, making sure she had been stuffed completely without any room to go.

The end neared, Mya had a feeling and yet, Jon, kept rocking her, this time making sure Mya bounced up and down on his cock. He grabbed Mya's hands, pushing her up and down.

"Stay with me," Jon said. "We're almost there."

Mya could feel a tingle going through her thighs and also her breasts which Jon used his tongue to pleasure, in an amazing, amazing way. Mya, clinging onto the back of his neck, breathed in hard, getting her fill of the dragonlord's rock hard cock.

The first spurt made Mya close down as tight as possible while Jon control of her body, sending his essence deep into her body.

Mya's felt a surge of power and pleasure that could not be described in mere words.

"Thank you for granting me this pleasure, my King" Mya said.

"You proved that you deserved it," Jon answered.
Mya wrapped her arms around him and kissed Jon deeply. Her round breasts, pressing up against his chest caused Mya tingle with pleasure.

Both Mya and Jon remained locked in a passionate embrace as Mya snuggled into her lover's neck while Jon caressed her black locks soothingly. The opening of the chamber door drew their attention and they were greeted by the sight of Myranda Royce standing before them.

"Mya, you're such a naughty girl. You couldn't wait for me before getting started," Myranda told Mya.

"I'm sorry but he is simply irresistible," Mya answered.

Mya's words elicited a smile from Jon who ran a finger down Mya's neck and kissed her several times over. Soon after he offered both women a suggestion. "How about you two kiss and make up?"

Mya dragged herself away from the bed and the two women kissed and made up, very hotly. Mya's fingers ran down Myranda's body, and pulled at the night robes that she was wearing. Soon enough, Myranda had been stripped just as naked as Mya was, the two of them enjoying each other, in a feverish explosion of tongues, batting back and forth against each other.

Myranda Royce or 'Randa' as she was known by her loved ones certainly lived up to her reputation of being a lively young woman with a penchant for wit and gossip. He had met the Bronze lord's niece when she traveled to the Eyrie with her father to attend her uncle's wedding.

She was rather short in stature but her curly brown locks and curvaceous figure coupled with her mischievous personality made her an attractive conquest for Jon. The fact that she was good friends with Mya only served to sweeten the idea further.

Both beauties dropped down onto the bed, and Jon positioned himself behind Myranda. He rubbed his crotch against her wet pussy, sending a spiral of pleasure dancing through her body. He worked himself back and forth into her body several times until Myranda pulled away, just in time to pay tribute to another set of lips from Mya. Namely, her sweet pussy.

Mya's thighs were spread open and Myranda dropped down, sucking on her juices. Mya moaned, as Myranda's skilled tongue did things to her. Mya locked her legs onto the back of her head.

"I hope this is an acceptable apology," Mya said.

After spreading Myranda's legs, Jon speared deep inside of her. One long thrust into Myranda rocked her body, a second thrust rocked her even further. On the third thrust, Myranda screamed out loud, into Mya's pussy, and grabbed Jon.

The gentle caresses of Myranda's walls wrapping around him, excited Jon. He hovered over the bed, to properly pump deep into Myranda. Balls swinging back and forth, in such a way where they left marks all over Myranda's thighs and caused her to cry out in thinly disguised passion. Oh yes, the passion only doubled, tripled, increased even the deeper Jon pounded this gorgeous woman, practically into the bed.

"You both have kissed and made up with a doubt," Jon breathed with his fingers dancing deep into her body, pressing down and releasing Myranda's hips with several deep thrusts.

Myranda, moaning into the bed, had her excitement only increase. Jon filled her up, quite expertly, rocking her almost to a pleasurable end. Those balls, swinging back and forth, sent Myranda into a fit of pleasure. Her inner walls tightened a little bit more, and released Jon, flexing around his big cock several times over.

Letting loose, Myranda saturated Jon's stiff cock with an explosion of juices. Each burying thrust brought the dragonlord's meaty member deeper into Myranda, the weight of his balls swinging down very impressive the faster he rode her into the bed.

"Oooh, yes," Myranda breathed into Mya's sweet pussy.

Jon yanked himself from Myranda and hovered onto the bed, right in front of Mya's opening mouth. Jon rammed a mouthful of his cock, making Mya gag onto it. The juices staining it caused Mya to greedily suck on him. Jon's hands, moved into position for a very vigorous and extremely hot face-fucking session. Sending Mya over the edge, the pleasure only doubling with each thrust burying further and further and deep into her warm throat. Mya moaned sexily around his tool.

"That's perfect," Jon said in her ear. "Just perfect."

Jon pulled Mya away and slid into her body. Myranda's eyes widened, but not for long, as Jon beckoned for her. She got the hint, sliding in front of Mya from the front, opening herself up to be pleasured by Jon as he pounded away at Mya as well.
Mya's insides turned to jelly as Jon started at the top of her head and ran his hands down her neck. Each measured stroked brought Mya closer to the edge. And when Myranda toyed with Mya's breasts as well, sucking on them hard caused Mya's mind to just run wild with pleasure.

Mya's juices practically pumped onto his engorged tool, releasing themselves all over him. Jon picked up the pace, sliding back and forth into her, until he rode Mya into a stupor on the bed.

Within the blink of an eye, Jon switched positions and was now thrusting inside of Myranda, and it was a treat for him to be inside of her. His fingers, grabbing onto her body sent tremors. All guiding up her against her ass and making her just tremble in pleasure.

"Yes, we're getting close," the Dragon King breathed in Myranda's ear. "Hope you can hold out long enough."

Myranda could in fact hold out for as long as Jon wanted to. Her tight walls, clamping down onto Jon, threatened to drain cum down to the very last drop out of those swollen balls. Pretty damn hard as well, with Jon stuffing her body with his probing cock, all while finger-banging Myranda's tight snug ass.

"Just a little bit closer," Jon offered her. "Are you ready to cum?"

"Y-yes," Myranda panted.

Jon shifted and let Myranda's juices flow, who grew surprisingly tight down onto him, or maybe not. He kept filling Myranda on the orgasm with each slide enjoying the enveloping of her pussy around Jon's cock. The second Jon pulled out, Mya scrambled over Myranda's body and jumped on top of Jon.

"Good reflexes. But then again you would need to possess them for your job as guide along the mountain pathways," Jon told her.

Mya merely smiled, and squealed in pleasure the second his mighty spear entered the gates of her pussy. She took him inside of her, her breasts bouncing as she rode the dragonlord's cock. Her entire body, seizing up and releasing Jon sent tremors all throughout her body. The pure pleasure dancing through Mya's eyes fueled Jon's passion.

And soon enough Jon turned his attention to the Lady of the Gates of the Moon. He spread Myranda's legs and speared deep into her. Myranda moaned ever so deeply the faster he pounded inside of her from above. His hands, cupping her breasts, sent Myranda completely over the edge.

When he felt that he was about to explode, Jon pulled out and gestured for Mya to tend to him. Mya smiled and clutched down onto his tool, milking him, trying to get a second load of seed. From head to toe, Mya experienced enjoyment beyond all pleasure.

And then, Jon had her straddling him, facing around, and allowing Myranda to crawl up her body, kissing Mya, as Jon ran his hands down Myranda and Mya both. He thrilled both of the women with his extremely talented fingers.

A pinch of her cunt made Myranda want to take him. Sure enough, Jon ended up behind her in a blink of an eye, sliding his cock down her thighs for a tease, and then into her body, burying deep inside of her. Myranda wrapped tightly around Jon, intending to make him finish this time.
"Mmm," Jon groaned.

"I'm ready," Myranda cried out in pleasure.

Jon rocked her so many times and made her feel so good. One huge thrust, a second huge thrust, and a third huge thrust just smacking his cum loaded balls against her thighs. And here came the orgasm, oh Myranda's body just thrusted back with pleasure.

"Give me your cum, please," Myranda said.

"Don't be greedy," Mya panted. "There's more than enough…for both of us."

Mya's assessment proved to be more than accurate as Jon stretched out the holes of both women completely while stuffing them with his divine seed during the rest of the evening. Mya and Myranda experienced multiple orgasms that night.

Jon rested between both of the women as they laid on the bed. They both had fond smiles on their face, kissing Jon and then kissing each other.

The King of Westeros laid in the bed as the two lovely ladies played with his cock, taking it into their mouth to suck the combined juices which had been left on it.

Chapter End Notes

If you like it, please don't forget to leave kudos and comments

Talisa Maegyr

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

The wood was quiet but for the sound of twigs cracking beneath the hooves of the horses. It needn't be, the hunt had not yet reached that stage, but Jon was preoccupied with thoughts that he could not share with Edmure Tully, who rode beside him.

He had arrived at Riverrun along with his both Tully sisters and his loyal Kingsguard, Ser Barristan last evening after they had received word of Lord Hoster Tully's failing health and his wish to see both his daughters before the end, as they were preparing to depart back to the capital.

Upon learning of this, Jon had ordered the Vale nobles who would be representing their kingdom at court to proceed to Gulltown and onward to Kings Landing via ship, escorted by his newest Kingsguard, Ser Robar Royce while he would fly with the Tully sisters to Riverrun. They had been greeted by Ser Edmure Tully, the heir to Riverrun and Lord Hoster's brother, Ser Brynden Tully who had traveled to Riverrun upon Lysa's urging prior to Jon's arrival so that they could ready the Riverlords, if the issue of the Vale devolved into battle.

It was clear that Hoster Tully was in a poor state, a fact that was confirmed by his sickly appearance and the words of Riverrun's Maester. Both Catelyn and Lysa were upset with the news and had asked his leave to stay at their father's bedside, which he readily granted.

Their brother, Edmure was however eager to endear himself to Jon. He had not spent much time with the heir of Riverrun during his campaign against Robert but what little interaction he did have indicated that he was a man who dreamed of glory and greatness but lacked the skill and intelligence to achieve it. Jon had also heard many tales of Edmure's foolish attempts to prove himself a great warrior which often ended up in him looking like a fool. Particularly, an incident involving a singer and a girl that Edmure fancied which resulted in him, earning the mocking moniker of Edmure 'Limp Fish' Tully.

The day following his arrival, Edmure suggested that they organize a hunt for the King's entertainment. An idea which Jon had refused at first giving Lord Hoster's condition and not wanting to seem disrespectful but had later consented to when the Maester informed them that the Lord of Riverrun's condition seemed to be improving, owing to the arrival of his daughters.

And so, now Jon was riding through the woods with Edmure and a few other Riverlords in pursuit of a stag.

'It would not be the first time that I will slay a stag in the Riverlands,' Jon mused to himself, recalling his battle with Robert Baratheon. And it was not as Jon managed to bring the massive creature with a single arrow, earning a round of applause and praise from his companions.

Later that night, Jon was seated around the campfire with Edmure and the other lords sharing stories of his exploits after defeating Robert and acquiring Cannibal as his mount.

It was clear that all the Riverlords were in awe of him or more likely feared him, a thought that made more sense. After all, only a fool would not fear the man who not only commanded the mighty dragon, Cannibal, but also possessed arcane and mystical powers.

His recollection was interrupted as the guards escorted a group of travelers to him, who were seeking the protection and shelter of their camp for the night.

"If you have a leader, I ask them to step forth so that we can speak," Jon said to the group who were on their knees, after learning that they had wandered into the camp of the Dragon King himself.

A hooded figure stepped forth. He surmised that it was a woman judging by the frame hidden beneath her cloak, and was proven right as she lifted her hood to reveal her beautiful face.

The young woman introduced herself as Talisa. She proceeded to state that she and her companions were healers who were on their way to the capital. Jon took a moment to study the dark-haired woman, she was a beauty for sure with a soft face and dark eyes that held confidence and a twinkle of mischief. She was dressed in a lacy tied up blue dress that covered the breeches she wore beneath it, but did a poor job of hiding her womanly curves. Her soft face was a contrast to the intensity blazing through her eyes.

It was also quite evident that she hailed from the East given her accent and tanned features. However, her eloquent speech and manners conveyed that she was no commoner and descended from wealth and privilege. Why would a noble woman from the East be travelling as a common healer, was the question that was on the forefront on Jon's mind as he granted the traveler's permission to reside in their camp.

"Lady Talisa, I have a few more questions for you. Perhaps, if you are agreeable you can join me for dinner in my pavilion, so that we can speak further," Jon said to the comely healer.

"I would be honored, your grace," Talisa answered with a smile as Jon led her to his tent.

"So, Lady Talisa, it is quite clear to me that you are no commoner. I would like to hear how you ended up here?" Jon asked his guest as they dined.

"Its quite a long story, your grace," Talisa answered.

"No matter, the night is young, we have time," Jon replied and Talisa nodded her head.

The young healer proceeded to narrate her story of how she was the daughter of a House Maegyr of Volantis that happened to be one of the three ruling Triarchs of the ancient city.

She recounted a childhood incident in which a slave had saved her younger brother's life from drowning, only to receive a beating for inadvertently pushing her on the ground in the process of his rescue. The incident had stirred her dislike for the practice of slavery along with a desire to help others. And so, she had studied to become a healer and left home after her family disapproved of her views and goals.

Talisa had arrived in Westeros along with a group of like-minded healers that she had met during her travels. His battle with Robert and other similar conflicts had provided the healers with a lot of people who required their services.

Jon was drawn to the enchanting beauty, a woman who possessed beauty and a strong will was rare indeed. And his instincts and heightened senses told him that the attraction was mutual.

"Lady Talisa, I must commend you for noble thoughts and goals. It is rare to find someone who would give up a life of riches and luxury in the service of the less fortunate," Jon stated, causing a blush to form upon his guest's features. "If you would be open to the idea, I would like to aid in your endeavor."

Talisa listened eagerly as Jon offered both her and her fellow healers to accompany him to the capital where the crown would help them establish healing centers across the realm that could serve the people who could not afford the services of proper healers.

"Your grace, it is a most generous offer, indeed. I would be a fool to refuse and I thank you profusely," Talisa said with a large smile.

"No thanks are needed, my lady. I am the King of these lands, it is my duty to ensure the welfare of my people," Jon said modestly. "And please call me, Jon. At least in private."

His answer caused Talisa's attraction to heighten and Jon could now sense the desire stirring within her being.

"Still, I want to show my gratitude and appreciation. I am a daughter of Volantis, the first daughter of Old Valyria and you are the last of the dragonlords," Talisa said as he got up from her seat and approached Jon in a seductive manner.

Before he knew it, Talisa leaned in and took Jon's lips with a kiss. It was clear that the Volantene beauty possessed a confident and passionate personality. Jon pinned his hand on the back of Talisa's head and deepened the kiss in response.

"In my homeland, there are many tales of how the daughters of the colonies would please the dragonlords of the Freehold. It was not only their duty but also an honored privilege," Talisa purred in his ears.

"My Lady, it is I who am honored," Jon answered.

The Volantene healer soon undid the laces of her dress and lifted it over head while Jon removed her breeches, to reveal her gorgeous form and a pair a panties that covered her perfect ass in the most tantalizing way.

Jon scooped up Talisa in his arms and moved her over to the bed, preparing to have his fun.

The beautiful form of the Talisa was laid out of the bed, prepared for Jon's pleasure as his fingers traced over Talisa's naked body and encouraged shudders. Jon grabbed her wrists, pinning the beautiful woman back on the bed.

"I have you now. Are you willing to be taken by the dragon?" Jon asked.

"Yes," Talisa said. "Please, take me."

Jon intended to take Talisa after a little bit of teasing. He ran his hands down Talisa's back and teased every single inch of gorgeous flesh. Those nipples stuck up, intended to be played with. The arousal increased with Jon rolling his fingertips off of the nipples, causing Talisa to breathe in and breathe out.

"You want me to suck them, don't you?" Jon asked. "They look like they want to be sucked."

"Please!" Talisa moaned.

Jon cupped the underside of Talisa's firm breast and slowly leaned in. He kissed the tip of Talisa's nipple and rolled his tongue over the edge of it. She panted with Jon running a finger down to meet the stomach of the stunning healer.

Jon pulled away from Talisa and kept kissing away at her. That very able mouth came close to the insides of Talisa's thighs. He slowly parted them and made Talisa whimper underneath Jon's touch. She pushed up to meet Jon's fingers which stroked tender flesh located between Talisa's thighs. Talisa worked up and dropped down, breathing heavily.

Every single touch Jon gave her felt beyond great. Talisa could not even describe the feelings this gave her as Jon pumped deep between Talisa's thighs and caused her to moan.

"Cum for me," Jon informed her.

Talisa didn't argue, she came for Jon. Jon pumped deep inside of her pussy, one finger at first. A second finger pushed deep inside of Talisa and stretched her womanhood out. Talisa closed her eyes and hummed, and the third finger went inside of her.

"You're wet."

"Of course," Talisa panted.

Jon edged Talisa closer to an orgasm. He pulled back from the dark-haired temptress underneath him and gave Talisa some time to catch her breath. Jon pushed deep inside of Talisa's waiting pussy and teased her just a little bit more while his fingers pushed deep into her.

The sensations of those fingers working their magic bucked Talisa's hips and down, with the moans increasing the deeper Jon buried himself fingers first into her body. Talisa clenched Jon and released them.

"Taste yourself," Jon said in a commanding tone.

Those fingers slipped into Talisa's mouth and she had no choice, other than to suck them. Not that that was a problem. Talisa got all hot and bothered by the taste of her own juices slipping between her lips. Jon pushed further and made Talisa suck her juices off.

"You're a horny vixen. But you know what, I like that about you. And there's something else, I think you want to taste."

Talisa opened her mouth wide and received a mouth full of throbbing cock. Jon grabbed the back of Talisa's locks and pushed into her mouth. Talisa looked up, to get Jon's cock, up and down into her mouth. She held onto Jon's hips to push him deep inside of her.

The feeling of those balls slapping against her chip only inspired Talisa to suck Jon's cock even harder. She placed her hands on Jon's lower back, the further he buried this cock deeper into her mouth. Jon held onto the back of Talisa's head and rammed his cock deeper in there.

"Oh, your mouth feels so good," Jon said. "I can fuck it all day."

The forceful face fuck caused Talisa to push herself forward, and inhale as much as Jon's cock as humanly possible. Both of Jon's fingers dug into the back of Talisa's head. She swallowed Jon's cock as deep and fast as possible. Her body tingled, and Talisa wanted even more.

"I bet you want this cock shoved in her tight pussy," Jon said. "You want me to fuck you all night long."

"Yes, please," Talisa begged him.

Jon motioned for Talisa to get in position and she happily complied to his commands. Her pussy was spread open, lips dripped wet and ready for his invading member. Jon positioned himself at Talisa's entrance and pushed against her cunt, which caused her pussy to want to suck him in.

"I'm going to make you beg for this," Jon said. "Beg for me, Talisa. How much do you really want the dragon's cock?"

"Please," Talisa begged. "Please give me your cock. I'd die without it being shoved in my body. I'd die without having my brains fucked out by your big throbbing cock. I want it more than life itself."

Talisa wiggled her ass in Jon's face. Jon reached in and spanked Talisa on her tight ass. A red mark appeared on her rear end and Jon spanked it several more times, causing Talisa to moan with thinly restrained desire. She wanted Jon, in the worst possible way.

"I'm sure you want this cock," Jon said. "And I'm going to give it to."

Talisa's moaning continued to heighten. Jon teased her dripping slit with the first couple of inches of cock. The entire body beneath him had been touched, and felt up, with Jon grinding his cock against Talisa's pussy. Her pussy lips spread apart and received as much cock as humanly possible as Jon's cock was wrapped around by Talisa inner walls. He sawed away slowly at first at her pussy, and picked up a steady amount of momentum.

Talisa had one of the tightest and most comfortable cunts that Jon had ever fucked. He reached underneath Talisa and made sure to remind her of who had dominion over most of her body. Her ass, her tits, legs, everything, they belonged to Jon. Her silken locks wrapped around Jon's fingers when he pushed deeper into Talisa and pounded against her ass.

"Mmm, yes, Jon," Talisa begged him. "Right there, that's the best spot…the perfect spot."

Jon kept constantly hammering away at that perfect spot. He grabbed Talisa's ass and slapped it while pushing into her. Those balls slapped against Talisa's center and made her cum as hard as possible. Jon almost pulled all the way out of her and pushed into her.

"Getting closer to cumming," Jon said. "Why don't you just let it all go?"

Talisa obeyed her King's command and the dam of pleasure that had been building up inside of her loins bursted, the second that Jon shoved his rock-hard cock deep between her thighs. Jon's balls kept slapping, building up an orgasm to match Talisa's.

Jon grabbed her and pushed her down face first onto the bed in an attempt to stifle her screams by biting onto her pillow. Jon pushed himself as far into Talisa and then pulled all the way out of her.

"I want to see your face when I finish you off." Jon said as he flipped Talisa over onto the bed and pushed his cock against the edge of her lips.

He ground his manhood into her dripping center and made her feel really good before shoving himself back inside of her. Talisa clamped down onto Jon, holding onto his lower back when feeling Jon shoved inside of her.

Talisa pumped Jon's thick length all the way inside of her. Her hips rolled up off of the bed. Jon's fingers skimmed over Talisa's body, touching her nipples, one of which having slipped into Jon's mouth. He gripped Talisa's breast in his mouth and pumped his thick, aching cock against her.

The feeling of Talisa's legs wrapped around his thighs as Jon pumped into her, only made Jon push deeper inside her. He pounded Talisa's pussy, edging her to one of the best orgasms possible. Talisa's fingers touched Jon's back, and she moaned, louder, louder, until Jon shoved the point of his cock inside of her body, burying himself inside of her, as quickly as possible.

"Fuck me," Talisa begged Jon.

Talisa came again, and Jon's large balls slapped against Talisa's tender thighs. He was going to finish her off in style. Talisa could not believe how far and how deep Jon buried his length inside of her. Every thrust made Talisa feel beyond amazing though. She made sure her body touched his when Jon buried himself inside of her.

The feeling of Talisa's slick, tight walls encouraged Jon to bury himself deeper into the stunning blonde. Talisa pushed up further, taking more of Jon inside of her. Those tight walls closed down on Jon, and released him, milking him.

Jon hit the right buttons and made Talisa cum. The intense feelings coming through her body made Talisa feel pleasure that was beyond amazing. Jon held onto her hips and pounded her. She knew the feelings of pleasure spreading through her body matched the joy over her face. Jon did not stop pounding, not for once second. Talisa held onto Jon's body with his face pressed against her sweaty chest.

The continued assault on Talisa's pussy made her body tense up and she knew the end was going to come sooner or later, and she could not wait to have the essence of a dragonlord sprayed across her insides.

Jon's balls still slapped up against Talisa's thighs, the deeper she pumped him inside. Talisa held onto the back of Jon's neck and molded against him, moaning in pleasure while her hips thrashed up, meeting Jon.

"Harder, Jon, harder," Talisa begged.

Jon obliged Talisa with multiple thrusts, burying himself inside of her. His balls sized up and were more than ready to release their bounty inside of Talisa's waiting pussy. Talisa stretched her walls around him and pumped Jon, milking him nice and hard.

Bursts of cum fired into Talisa's wet center as Jon grabbed onto her hips and slammed into Talisa, filling her pussy up with an amazing amount of juices. The contents flowing from Jon's balls started to fill Talisa up, with Jon hanging on and shoving more of his hard cock inside of her.

She shuddered onto the bed, Jon firing the last drop of cum inside. Talisa lost track of how many orgasms she had experienced tonight, but she knew all of them were good, and all of them were worth it.

Jon pulled out and rolled over. Talisa draped herself over Jon's chest, pushing her head on his shoulder, before falling asleep with his arm wrapped around her waist.

Chapter End Notes

If you like it, please don't forget to leave kudos and comments.

Barbara Bracken/Jayne Bracken

Chapter Notes

If you like it, please leave kudos and comments.

Barbara Bracken, daughter of Lord Jonos Bracken , twirled her fingers through her long brunette locks, dressed in a form fitting blue blouse and matching skirt, topped with a pair of riding boots. Her younger sister, Jayne, dressed in a similar white blouse which did little to contain her large bust, paired with a dark color skirt. They had been waiting outside the Lord's solar in Riverrun, which was currently being used by the King himself during his stay.

"I hear that King Jon is a man of great determination and will. He is devoted to the task of restoring his house's glory and uniting all the lands in a way that even the Conqueror never had, in order to usher Westeros into an era of untold prosperity," Jayne said.

"True, but he is also a man of insatiable appetites and passions," Barbara replied, "We all have heard the rumors and after meeting Lady Talisa and her group of healers, its not difficult to imagine why the King has chosen to help her."

"Well then, it seems that our father's instructions to us might have a greater chance of success" Jayne said.

House Bracken had fought against the dragons in Robert's rebellion and even though their new King had forgiven that trespass when they pledged allegiance to him at Harrenhall, their father Lord Jonos did not want to risk the chance of his rivals, spewing venom against their house in the King's ear. Not to mention, the Bracken lands and Stone Hedge itself had suffered in the latest battles and they required a good amount of funds to recover from it.

And so, he had commanded both his daughters to seek an audience with the King and reassure him of House Bracken loyalty and devotion by any means necessary as well earn the crown's gold for their house.

A task was quite pleasing when one imagined being locked in a passionate embrace with the tall, dark and handsome King. His gorgeous dark locks, stormy grey eyes with hints of violet and a body that seemed to be sculpted from the finest marble.

His command over the mighty dragon and tales of his magical abilities only served to increase their desire for the Lord of the Seven Kingdoms.

The doors opened up and the object of their late-night dreams appeared before them. Barbara and Jayne just eyed King Jon with thinly disguised awe.

"Hello ladies," Jon said. "What can I do for you two today...Lady Barbara and Lady Jayne?"

Jon looked both of them over and Barbara stood up.

"You can do a lot for us, actually," Barbara said.

They had decided to be direct in their approach with the King based upon the rumors of his carnal exploits. Not to mention, their enlightening conversation with Lady Catelyn while the King was on a hunt with Ser Edmure, told them that the dragonlord would be pleased by their frank and direct approach.

"Well, our house and lands are in dire need of financial assistance to recover from the recent battles, your grace," Jayne said. "And you should know...we're willing to work hard and do anything for that aid."

"And by anything, we mean anything," Barbara added in a seductive tone.

Jon just smiled and invited them inside the solar. The King seemed to radiate strength and power, causing heat to pool in their loins. Soon enough, the doors were locked and both Bracken women moved closer towards them.
"I would be inclined to help your house. But the generosity of my aid is dependent on how much the two of you are willing to give to me in return," Jon stated, showing his openness to their offer.

"We are prepared to give our all, my King," Jayne said while Barbara already moved to pull Jon's tunic up and started to stroke his abs, gradually moving to lower area.

"Well, it seems that Lady Barbara is a woman of action rather than words," Jon said with a laugh.

"And so am I, your grace," Jayne added as she placed her hand on his neck and smiled before moving a bit closer.

"You can call me Barbara," Barbara told him. "And I can call you, ….by the Gods.", she paused as she felt the size of his enormous member while her hands roamed his crotch.

"Most women do call me that. But for now, how about you call me Jon," Jon said confidently.

"We worship the Seven," Jayne said as she felt the size of his royal appendage. "Do you think it would be wrong if I worshiped you instead?"

"If that's wrong, then brand me a heretic," Barbara said with a chuckle.

Jayne simply smiled and her King met the woman halfway with a long kiss. The two kissed each other, and it was so hot right about now. And it got even hotter by what Barbara was doing. She very casually stroked Jon's manhood through his breeches and brought him to pleasure.

"Give me a turn," Barbara told her.

With a disappointing sigh, Jayne pulled away. Barbara unbuttoned the first three buttons of her blouse and exposed her immense cleavage to the handsome King before her. She took Jon's hand and rested it on her chest.

"The Bracken women are certainly blessed," Jon said as he squeezed her chest.

"And these blessings are now offered to you, solely for your pleasure," Barbara replied hotly to him.

"Well, then it would be rude of me to turn down such offerings," Jon rasped as he unbuttoned Barbara's blouse even more and slid it off of her body.

Jayne kissed Jon's abs and nuzzled up against his leg. His tunic was completely off, and watching Barbara's ample chest press against Jon's tight chest made a flair of lust just spread through Jayne. Oh, that made her feel so hot, so hot that it almost hurt.

Barbara stepped back and she helped Jayne get Jon out of his breeches, to reveal the largest and most beautiful member that either woman had ever seen.

"I want that in my mouth," Jayne said.

"I bet the creamy feeling is nice," Barbara said.

"Why don't you ladies find out?" Jon said to them.

Jayne dropped down to the ground and then took the massive pole down her throat. She only had it down about halfway before she started to choke on it.

"You need a little help, sister?" Barbara asked her.

With a slight push, Barbara grabbed the back of Jayne's head and forced it down onto Jon's crotch. She choked out onto his cock, practically gagging in the process. The drool spilling her mouth showed just how much the horny brunette enjoyed getting her throat stuffed.

Jon closed his eyes, so much pleasure followed. Pleasure caused by these two women dropping down to pleasure him. Barbara sucked on his balls and Jayne took his cock deep into her mouth. The soft cries of both women only continued, as Jon rocked them even faster.

So deep, so fast, and it felt so good. Jon enjoyed as they pleasured him. And then took turns licking his length all over. Coming up it with several kisses added to the pleasure.

Barbara tasted a little bit of him, before demanding the entire package. One stolen look at Jayne showed that she wanted this as well. They locked their lips onto the head and sucked it.

Jon pushed his fingers down the back of their heads. They kept pleasuring him and Jon wanted to bring them pleasure in return.

"I'm close, ladies," Jon breathed.

Jayne, who had been sucking on him at the time, had been surprised by the sheer volume, despite the advanced warning. Pulling away the moment, that Jayne assumed Jon was done resulted in her getting her face splattered with a cum.

Barbara dove down to suck the rest of Jon's tasty seed down. She swallowed in, drinking it down. A dirty smile on her face and her breasts rubbing against Jon's legs proved to be the encouragement that she needed to finish the job Jayne had started.

"Poor girl, you're all filthy," Barbara said.

"It feels like it's trying to soak into my body," Jayne said.

Barbara swiped a strand of cum off of Jayne's pretty face and shoved the cum soaked fingers into her mouth. She sucked it down. Smiling when Jayne's lustful eyes locked onto Barbara just breathing in and out.

"I want some," Jayne managed to moan out.

"Here you go." Barbara responded while feeding her the next helping of cum.
The two women looked up very slightly to Jon who was seated on the desk, enjoying the show. He rose to full size once again and to them, this proved to be some very good news.

They helped each other undress the rest of the way, although Barbara had less clothes to shed than Jayne now.

"Leave the boots," Jon told them.

They obeyed the King's command crawled onto the desk with their legs spread. Barbara's dark, untamed curl, and Jayne's neatly trimmed pussy both beckoned out in different ways.

Suddenly, and surprisingly, Jon's tongue split into two and licked both of the tasty pussies at once.

"What in the name of the Seven is this, anyway?" Jayne moaned as she watched the King split his tongue in half to eat both of them at once.

And yet, despite having twice as much pussy to eat, neither girl appeared to be too broken up by the lack of one on one attention, especially from Jon's hands swiping off both their bodies.

Barbara closed her eyes and mused that perhaps there was more truth in the rumors of the dragonlord's dark magic than they had initially believed as Jon's vibrating tongue provided her with more insight. The taste of both of the women caused Jon to break out into a smile. Jayne's pussy offered a more sweet, lemony, taste while Barbara's pussy offered a bit more of a juicy taste, much like watermelons.

The young King had been delving into the blood memories and knowledge of his ancestors using the power and techniques learned from both Bloodraven and Melisandre. And his labors had yielded sublime fruits as Jon was able to gain knowledge of ancient spells that his Valyrian forbearers had wielded both on the battlefield and in the bedroom.

This little trick with his tongue was just the first step in him unlocking the depths of his abilities. Soon, the women of the land would not only worship him as their King but as a 'God of Sex and Pleasure' itself.

His musing was interrupted by the intense breathing of both women, which only increased as Jon got them closer and closer to cumming.

Jon directed his entire attention to Jayne who was about ready to cum first. He buried his face and tongue deep into the woman and drank down her juices. Jayne thrust her hips up and down to keep feeding Jon.

Then to Barbara who gushed even more as Jon writhed his tongue deep inside of her. The young King enjoyed the delicious taste of both of these women. They had their own tastes, their own scents, which fit them very nicely.

Suddenly, Barbara turned around and crawled on the desk.

"Let me show you the true extent of my devotion," Barbara stated as she wrapped her luscious breasts around Jon's stiff cock and pumped them up and down. The warm pleasure of such a wonderful pair of tits just made Jon rise up and down.

"I think that my generous bosom can rival that of my ancestors, Lady Barba. Another Bracken woman whose service was greatly appreciated by a Targaryen King," Barbara said. "And let's face it, not just any cock can go between them."

"No, they can't, Barbara," Jon agreed as he was reminded that House Bracken had provided his ancestor with one of his most loved mistresses. "Jayne...are you…."

"Mmm, you're so sexy," Jayne breathed while kissing Jon down his neck and down on the back of his ear.

Every now and again, Jayne put her hand on Jon's cock and gave him a nice little tug as it slipped from between Barbara's lovely breasts. She moved up and down, the heat only increasing between them. Almost close to cumming, especially with Barbara's hot breath on them.

"Not yet, my King," Barbara said in a matter of fact.

"Jayne, lay on the desk," Jon said. "Spread your legs."

"As you command, your grace," Jayne said as she assumed the position, laying on the desk, and spreading her legs. She looked up and wondered what the King had in mind for her now.

"Barbara, crawl between Jayne's legs and eat her pussy." Jon instructed the elder Bracken sister.

Barbara crawled between Jayne's legs and made her face disappear between Jayne's sweet, soft folds. Jayne grabbed onto Barbara's hair and pushed almost all the way up into her face, breathing more intensely.

"Yes," Jayne breathed hotly in Barbara's ear. "Yes!"

And Jon positioned himself perfectly to enter Barbara. Her sweet ass and tight pussy both called for him. She was a complete beauty all over, even though most would just gravitate to her chest which Jon reminded himself, looked quite succulent in his hands.

Finally, the call of another fresh pussy became too much as Jon lined up and drove himself deep into Barbara, making both women cry out in pleasure. The force of entering Barbara sent shock waves through her body, ending up in her driving into Jayne's pussy. Jon had been in the back of a chain of pleasure.

Jayne wanted to say something to express her pleasure but only managed to give out several measured whimpers and screams. Barbara knew all of the spots which to touch, sending Jayne's entire body into an endless state of pleasure.

And the thought of being pounded and bred by her well-endowed Dragon King really got Jayne into a right mood. She wanted him, so fucking sexy. And the way he handled Barbara turned Jayne on even more.
Every grip of Barbara's body sent molten hot fire through her loins. Oh, she thought that she would black out from the pleasure as Jon's big stiff cock worked into her body, stretching her completely out.

"Go ahead, Barbara," Jon told her. "Let it all go."

And she did let it go and came hard. Jon enjoyed the feeling of her tight pussy wrapped around him.

The next volley with ended with Jon shoving his big throbbing length deep into Barbara's tight pussy. He enjoyed the sensations, the warmth, the pleasure of her body. It made her just ripple in pleasure. The more Jon pushed into her, the more his big balls slapped down onto her. Barbara almost let it go, being pleasured. Her walls grew tighter around the tool of her lover and released him, with hot pleasure dancing through her body.

Jayne whimpered in pleasure while feeling it just build up and ready to explode. Barbara hit all of the right spots and drove her completely wild. And the scent of the combined arousal of her other two partners just drove Jayne further to the point of exploding.

From behind Barbara, Jon kept thrusting away. The pleasure in her groin was about ready to explode and sent juices all over him. Jon rocked her back and forth, with a hell of a ride coming along.

Barbara buried face down into Jayne's pussy. She could feel the pleasure about ready to spread over her. Almost there, almost done.

"And now."

One word resulted in so many emotions within her as Barbara clutched Jon's stiff cock and squeezed it. He pushed into her, rocking her and driving Barbara completely breathless with this latest orgasm.

The very second that Jon pulled out from Barbara, he motioned for Jayne to join him.

"Come here you."

Jon laid back on the desk for Jayne to ride him reverse cowgirl style. The view of her tight ass rising and falling on him made Jon smile as he enjoyed the visual of her butt moving up and down all day long. The need to sit up and squeeze it and to take it.

"You were made for anal, Lady Jayne," Jon said.

The King's words caused strange thoughts to rise within Jayne's mind, making her wonder if his big cock would fit her tight ass. Would it fit?

The thought of taking the King's big cock inside of her ass caused Jayne just break out into an explosion of pleasure. Strong, powerful fingers ghosted against her cheeks, making Jayne cry out in pleasure as the tightening walls of her cunt forced Jon deep inside of her.

The second Jon pulled out of her, he sat up. Jayne sat on his lap in perfect position to be anally penetrated. Jon touched her body and she moaned for him. All of the heat just emitted through her body and made Jayne excited, and very nervous.

"Relax," Barbara said as she got to her knees and aggressive kissed Jayne. This took Jayne's mind off of the thick cock which edged against her opening.

"It's easier when you relax."

Jon pushed a huge cock into her asshole and Jayne's head whipped back immediately while she screamed her head off, emphasizing how hard Jon pushed into her.

"So tight," Jon said. "Such a shame that this ass is underused...and so good that I'm actually in it...I'll put it to good use."

"Mmm, hmmm," Jayne panted as her mind entered into an overdrive of pleasure. "Please...give me more...give me…."

The moment that Barbara pushed into Jayne's wet pussy with her tongue and ate her out was what pushed Jayne over the top. She was being edged closer to the end. Between Barbara's hands and tongue, and Jon's anal penetration, Jayne felt really good.

The slower Jon moved up his thrusts, the more Jayne just brought out a cry of pleasure. He pinched her nipples and made her cry. Her breasts might not be the same as Barbara's round beauties, but Jayne still had sensitive nipples and Jon knew how to wield them perfectly.

"I know every way to drive a woman mad," Jon said. "It's not a matter if you're going to cum for me. It's when you're going to cum for me."

Jayne knew it was true as she felt it, enjoyed it, and loved all the ways her that her King was touching her. Jon slid his fingers against her tight backside and with a couple thrusts rocked her body.

The loud slurping sounds that Barbara made on her pussy did not help any. Or maybe they did, it depended on your perspective. Regardless, Jon rocked away, the balls extremely heavy and ready to explode.

"Looks like you're going to enjoy the thrill of someone cumming in your tight little ass for the first time," Jon breathed. "I hope you're ready because I'm not going to hold back."

"Don't, then," Jayne managed with a whimpering cry.

"I won't," Jon whispered sexily in her ear.

Jon slapped down on her butt one more time. The more he forced his way back in Jayne's ass, the tighter and better it felt. He could hear the combined cries of both women.

One more push and Jon watched as Barbara slid back. Her face completely smeared and looking hot as hell. With the dark-haired beauty satisfied, at least for the minute, Jon pushed a bit further.

His warm essence flowed out, rocking Jayne up and down, with her butt bouncing and riding on his lap. She closed her eyes and the sticky seed coating the insides of her cheeks resulted in an explosion and the fast finger-fuck from Jon only finished it.

After the fact, Jon pulled out, satisfied at the release that he achieved. Like an artist looking at a completed work of art, he gazed at Jayne's cum soaked anus with a smile.

It took a second for Jon to realize that Barbara took his fingers and cleaned Jayne's juices from them. The raunchy look that she sent Jon's way made the powerful King want to bend Barbara over and punish her.

"You ladies should join me at my chambers later in the evening," Jon told them. "We can discuss further terms for the crown's aid."

"We would love to," Barbara said. "Because, I think that it's going to take all night to hammer out the finer details."

Jon smiled at the emphasis of one word in particular in the sentence.

A night of passion with these two women was one of the better ways to spend the night.

Myrcella Lannister/Cersei Lannister

Chapter Notes

First off, a big thanks to 'Queen of the Night' for all the helpful suggestions which have improved the quality of this chapter. As well as for agreeing to help with his fic and my other works.

I can already feel the quality of the work improve vastly due to the input.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

A feast was thrown in the Great Hall of the Red Keep to celebrate Jon's return and his victory over the Ironborn was on in full swing. Both ale and conversation flowed freely, creating a lively and merry mood.

To add to his good mood, Lord Tywin informed Jon that the majority of lords of the Reach and Stormlords had arrived in the city to pledge themselves while others were currently on their way as well. Leaving Dorne as the only region that was yet to formally swear an oath to the throne.

Many lords advised that Jon should fly upon Cannibal to Sunspear along a strong army invading the land and force the desert kingdom into submission. Jon could tell that most were eager to witness the power of the mighty dragon and possibly earn some glory for themselves.

However, the Old Lion advised that a more cautious and diplomatic approach would be best.

"Doran might be weak, but his people aren't," Lord Tywin bluntly replied. "The Dornish have a history of being resistant to both dragons and armies," the Old Lion said and reminded everyone of both the Conqueror's and the Young Dragon's failed attempts of trying to subdue the proud dornish lords.

"Like the North, Dorne is thinly peopled and dependent on the other kingdoms for trade. It's only a matter of time before Prince Doran realizes that joining with the rest of the realm is in Dorne's best interest," Lord Tywin added.

However, his Hand did not know the true reason as to why the Martells were hesitating to formally pledge to Jon's crown unlike Jon himself did. The young King knew that he should probably share with his Hand and other important lords, the hidden dornish plot.

But in the end decided against it and offered the suggestion of a peace offering that would most certainly draw the Martells to the capital. Though initially hesitant, Tywin soon realized the worth of the idea and promised to make the necessary arrangements.

Jon soon grew tired of the feast and the lords constantly pestering him. And so, he decided to excuse himself by feigning tiredness.

"It's no wonder Robert drank so much, the whining of these lords can make anyone's head hurt," Jon said to Ser Barristan as he shadowed him back to his chambers.

"True, your grace, such is the burden of the crown," the loyal white knight replied. "Fortunately, the benefits of the crown do help to ease these burdens."

And both of them laughed knowing fully well the meaning of the knight's words.

"Speaking of which, I think there's a pleasant surprise awaiting you in your chambers," Barristan told him as they arrived at Jon's chamber door.

Jon had an inkling as to what this surprise was but the sight that greeted when he entered the chamber, was better than anything he imagined.

Standing in the center of the chamber was his betrothed, Myrcella Lannister. She was no longer the young girl standing on the edge of womanhood when he last laid eyes upon her.

The young cub had blossomed into a sultry lioness whose sexuality was now in full bloom. A fact attested by the sexy red shift that both covered her modesty and accentuated her female assets simultaneously.

Once his mind had processed the shock and surprise of Myrcella's presence and her womanly beauty, Jon soon noticed that she was not the only surprise guest present.

Her mother and his future good-mother, Cersei was seated on his desk, wearing a pair of white see through bra and panties that clung to her body, along with a white garter belt and a pair of stockings.

"Well, this is an unexpected but most pleasant surprise," Jon said. "When I inquired after the two of you upon my arrival, I was informed that Myrcella was not feeling well and that her lady mother was busy tending to her."

"Not a complete lie but a half truth in reality," Cersei replied. "Myrcella was not ill but I was busy tending to her, so that she would be ready for tonight."

"While you were busy destroying rebel lords and securing your reign, my little girl flowered into a woman." Cersei explained. "But she cannot become a true woman without your aid. And my daughter is even more impatient than me to wait for the wedding."

"A most enticing proposal indeed," Jon told them. "But Myrcella, you are to be my wife and queen. I hope that you are not doing this because of some insecure feeling or desire to prove your worth to me."

"I would be lying if I do not feel insecurity, knowing of all the beauties that share your bed including my lady mother. Not to mention, all those who eager to earn their way in your bed as well," Myrcella answered nervously.

"But my mother has explained to me in great detail of all the burdens that you carry," Myrcella stated, slowly gaining her courage.

"And Lady Melisandre has been a great source of comfort and wisdom to me as well," the young lioness added with a smile.

Myrcella went on to explain that both Cersei and Melisandre had made her realize that all of Jon's women were in truth not her rivals but in fact loyal subjects who helped in easing Jon's burdens.

And if she welcomed them as her friends then not only would she being doing her duty to her future husband and king. But she would come to experience pleasures and joys that she never thought possible.

Cersei chimed in stating that she had been personally overseeing Myrcella's education to ensure that she would be a good wife to Jon.

"Besides this will be a good rehearsal for your wedding night," Cersei said, to which Myrcella eagerly added her agreement.

Jon was not a fool to turn down such an offer and took hold of Myrcella while moving her towards the desk. He helped discard Myrcella's shift, leaving her dressed in a sexy red bra and panties. His fingers were working over her extremely nicely as he guided her down onto the table.

"I will make sure that this will be a pleasurable and relaxing encounter for you, Myrcella," Jon said while signalling Cersei to fetch a certain item from his dressing table.

"I want to be able to please you in every way possible," Myrcella said, feeling Jon's magical hands work over her body. She could feel the wet spot on her crotch growing as the King worked her over.

Cersei soon returned with an oil bottle and decided to park herself down on a chair and enjoy the show. Seeing Jon work her virgin daughter to an orgasm was the most erotic and tantalizing sights that she had ever seen.

Myrcella closed her eyes once again.

"I know that you will never keep to our marriage bed …..but I want you to know I will strive to satisfy your needs in every way possible," Myrcella said, feeling Jon's hands grope between her thighs.

He pulled back again to tease her causing her breath to hitch and then promptly pushed right back over her body, causing her a wave of pleasure to flow through her body.

Jon had stripped himself naked on his own and had started to oil his hands.

Soon enough, Myrcella was rolled back on her front and Jon began working her breasts over with his oily hands, causing her arousal to increase, along with her relaxation.

"Are we relaxed?" Jon asked her and Myrcella nodded eagerly, biting down on her lip, with sensual desire burning through her eyes.

"Yes, yes," she whimpered once again, feeling Jon's hands roam over her body quite nicely. Her nipples grew more erect as he worked his hands over her body thoroughly.

"Are you sure, you don't want to wait for our weeding?" Jon asked, slowly massaging her breasts, causing her arousal to spike up another level.

"We can do… other things," Jon suggested and Myrcella shook her head wildly.

"OH YES!" Myrcella yelled and Cersei smiled at the erotic sight once again and Jon kissed his way down her body, as the last of Myrcella's small clothes were peeled away.

'Time to make you a woman,' Jon thought to himself.

Myrcella lost her ability to form coherent thoughts as Jon worked his talented tongue into her, straddling her body as he completed the massage that he was giving her.

Cersei leaned over towards Myrcella with a smile on her face, and crossed her arms underneath her chest, watching as her King deflowered her daughter.

Jon motioned for her to back off, and give him some space.

"Jon, please," Myrcella begged him as he ran his hands all over her body, touching her sensitive areas and sparking all kinds of pleasure through her nubile body.

His manhood brushed against her dripping hot slit and the young blonde felt her pleasure increase.

Myrcella felt the tip of his cock enter her wet opening, as Jon gradually eased himself into her folds. The young girl let out a yelp in pain as she felt her maidenhead being ruptured.

"Relax, my love. The pain will soon turn to pleasure," Jon whispered gently as he kissed her forehead, in a comforting gesture.

Her King's words proved true as the pain faded away and turned into joyous feeling as his hard cock began to thrust into her.

"Is it everything that you imagined it be?" Jon asked her.

"Yes, yes, everything and so much more," Myrcella whispered, running her hands down his back as she dud her nails into the back of his shoulder.

Myrcella's walls closed around his cock and pulled him in but Jon's experience and powers gave him complete control of what he was doing it.

"Mother was right, it is a privilege to be with you. How could I ever begrudge such pleasure to any other woman?" Myrcella whimpered yet again, with her walls closing around him and she pushed up once again.

"Though I have many lovers, you will always have a special place in my heart and bed when you become my wife," Jon told her once again and squeezed her breasts, causing pleasure to course through her body as her walls connected against him.

"Jon, may I?" Cersei begged him.

The desire to play with herself grew unbearable while she greedily watched Jon spear himself into Myrcella on the desk, all her lessons bearing fruit as her daughter lifted her hips to meet the King's thrusts.

Though the proud lioness could not help but notice that while her precious daughter had inherited her beauty and looks, she lacked the same level of passion and enthusiasm that her mother had been blessed with.

'She's still just a girl. There is yet time for her to learn. Good thing that I'm here to ensure that the King does not feel unsatisfied by the women of House Lannister,' Cersei mused to herself, imagining herself in Myrcella's place upon the King's desk.

The King's hands roamed over Myrcella's body and Jon allowed Cersei to hang for a little bit once again. His large cock slammed into her once again and Cersei could not help but imagine it going into her, dominating her with such intensity. She had been deprived of her Dragonwolf's cock for too long.

"Cersei, you may do whatever you want to yourself, providing you don't reach an orgasm, only I will grant you that pleasure," Jon told her, looking up from Myrcella and almost pulling completely out of her causing her to whine in response.

"Of course, your grace, I wouldn't deny you what was yours," Cersei said, she slowly ran her hands over her body, teasing herself a little bit. Her heat was rising once again as she trailed her fingers over her body.

Jon continued to lick Myrcella's breasts, keeping his eyes on Cersei, making sure that her pleasure was only connected to him and his actions.

"Yes, yes, yes," Myrcella whimpered once again and Jon flipped her over.

"I need to take care of your back, just as much as your front, Myrcella," Jon said, running his hands over her and felt Myrcella's nipples grow harder underneath his grip.

His cock hovered against her hot tight asshole, and Jon was this close to entering her from the backside. She closed her eyes, with Jon grabbing onto her hips and pushing into her from behind. Unlike with her pussy, Jon did not go gentle while claiming his betrothed's anal cherry.

"AAHHH……. GODS HELP ME!" Myrcella exclaimed his throbbing cock enter her tight and hot ass again.

His hands roamed her body and she could feel the sparks of pleasure and lust rise through her body, as Jon hammered her from behind, working her ass over.

"Yes, oh yes," Myrcella moaned, begging him, she wanted more of him and she wanted his cock into her ass over and over again.

Myrcella closed her eyes, with Jon working her over, fucking her ass hard, taking it over on her body. The King was burying himself completely within her.

Cersei was struggling not to get herself to cum, while at the same time trying to pleasure herself. The older lioness's hands roamed her body while she breathed in heavily, licking her fingers once again and sucking them.

'So far so good,' Cersei thought to herself as she watched push himself in and out of Myrcella.

Cersei watched it, licking her tongue around her lips once again. She felt her heartbeat quicken, and reached her hand up to her tit to play with it. Pleasure coursed through her body once again as she rubbed her breasts after discarding her undergarments.

Jon's manhood pushed into Myrcella and his balls contracted, sending a burst of cum into her ass. The young blonde felt herself shake but Jon grabbed her arms to steady her and hammered into her once again.

Myrcella could feel him go deep into her. He was now balling deep into her ass and she was loving every second of it.

Jon was able to control the flow of pleasure and orgasms in his partners with his powers. But Cersei had managed to be a good and obedient woman, following his instructions earnestly and he was now going to reward her for it.

"Excellent, you did well," Jon said, beckoning her to come towards him, and Cersei walked towards him, her breasts bouncing before him, her nipples enticingly beckoning him forward.

Jon raised his hands and slapped Myrcella's ass, who lying exhausted from his brutal fuck on the desk.

"Clean her up, and I'll take care of you," Jon said, running his hands down Cersei's body, to check the state of her arousal.

Cersei waited, shivering with his fingers touching her body.

"Good," Jon whispered to her, giving her breasts a hearty squeeze, making her body shake all over.

Cersei sauntered over once again, breathing pleasure once again and she licked her lips, planting a long and loving kiss on her daughter's rear.

"So, which way should I take you?" Jon asked her, his hands running down her body, while Cersei licked Myrcella's ass.

"Anyway…. anyway, that you want, my King," Cersei begged him as Jon's fingers stroked her slowly, ramping up the tension, teasing her.

"Good…. Answer" Jon said, sliding into her once again. His manhood pushed between her body once again and the pleasure spiked through her body.

Cersei licked Jon's cum off of Myrcella's ass while his manhood speared into her. He fucked her over the edge of the desk. His hands ran over her, touching each and every last inch of her sweaty flesh.

The lioness begged him to release her orgasm and take her once again. She bit down on her lip as Jon kept running his hands all over her body, causing more pleasure to spike through her mind.

"Well, you've been a good girl," Jon whispered to her while kissing the back of her neck. "And you know who your body belongs to you, and you know who your orgasm belongs to."

Cersei could feel him release a little bit of it and her body shook all over, the pleasure increasing even greater through her body. His hands touched her body and Jon pushed into her, causing more pleasure than ever before. His balls were loaded full but he wanted to keep his load held off, at least until he drove Cersei nice and insane.

"I think we need a change of venue," Jon said, pulling Cersei off of the table as she begged for him.

Cersei was backed against the wall, and Jon pushed her back hard, kissing her madly and intensely. His tongue pushed into her mouth, while his manhood was pushing against her, teasing her slit. She wanted to push him inside but she knew better than to disobey her King's instruction.

Jon cupped her breasts and the pleasure increased through her body, with him coming rather close to entering her body.

Finally, the lioness took his manhood into her, feeling the pleasure spike through her body.

Cersei locked her hands around him, and her walls closed against his cock as he pushed into her. A dent appeared in the wall as Jon hammered into the older blonde while her fingers grabbed onto his shoulder, squeezing it and encouraging him to increase his thrusts.

Her walls clenched against him, milking his cock and Jon closed his eyes, using his magical aura to hit every single nerve ending of her body.

"By the Seven, oh god…..." Cersei moaned

"I'm the only god that you should know," Jon whispered and Cersei could not deny him.

"Yes, you're a god, my god and I'll worship you any time," Cersei whimpered once again and his balls were getting close to a load.

"I think that you've earned this one, Cersei," Jon whispered.

Jon noticed Myrcella begin to stir and he would have to attend to her soon as well. His manhood pushed between Cersei's legs and shot a load of cum into her body, as the older blonde milked him, feeling the load of cum. He grabbed her face and stuck his tongue into her mouth.

"Oh, Jon," Myrcella beckoned with a moan after watching her mother being fucked into a drooling wreck and slump against the wall in pleasure.

Jon turned his attention to Myrcella and walked over towards her, spreading her legs apart.

"Looks like you haven't had enough. You're just as insatiable as you mother," Jon whispered.

"No, never, please my King, fill me with your seed," Myrcella whimpered.

The young girl craved him again and despite having the strength to rise, she remained lying on the desk in the same position that her King had left her in. Myrcella wanted him to take her in the same manner and Jon did take her like that.

He pushed into her body, and the dance of pleasure continued anew, with Jon pummelling Myrcella from behind. Jon had dominated her into another mind-numbing orgasm. His thrusts were controlled, giving her the right kind of pleasure, but given on his terms. His balls slapped against her thighs once again as he hammered into her.

"Would you like to carry my child? We'll move the wedding up so that are no questions," Jon whispered and Myrcella nodded eagerly once again.

"Yes, yes… I will give you a strong and worthy son," Myrcella whimpered imagining her belly swell with Jon's mighty heir.

"Very well, you shall bear my first heir," Jon told her and pounded her womanhood from behind.

Myrcella closed her eyes, with the pleasure spiking her body again. Jon worked her up to another orgasm, intensely, with him ramming her hard and fast from behind, his balls working up a load once again.

Myrcella was in fact pushed completely over the edge, as his thrusts were increasing in intensity. She could not really keep track of what was going to happen, her mind growing numb and her body flushed with pleasure.

It seemed like Jon had fucked her for hours on end as she felt him go balls deep into her and that caused her to shake in pleasure.

His balls unloaded once again into her and Myrcella closed her eyes as Jon injected his load into her, causing her to go wild with the sounds of pleasure.

A little time later, Jon pulled out of her and proceeded to pour himself a cup of wine from the decanter on the table. Some instinct that he was scarcely aware of nudged him to pour one for his flushed and panting wife to be, who gave him a grateful look in response.

"Tonight, my heir has been conceived, Myrcella," Jon said to his intended, raising a glass in a toast as they both sipped on their wine.

Myrcella grinned brightly as she rubbed her hand soothingly over her belly before drifting off to sleep. She had become both a woman and mother in the same night.

Chapter End Notes

If you like it, please leave kudos and comments.

Sansa Stark

Chapter Notes

Special thanks to 'Queen of the Night' for her inputs and suggestions.

Don't forget to leave kudos and comments.

Catelyn nervously paced around the King's solar while Cersei watched her with an amused expression. The former Queen of Westeros was seated on a plush divan, nursing a glass of Arbor Gold.

"Catelyn, you worry too much. All will be well," Cersei stated. "Sansa has been taught well by both myself and other women of the court."

"And I am grateful for all the wisdom that you and the others have imparted on my daughter. But as a mother, I can't help but feel worry," Catelyn replied.

Tonight, was possibly the most important night of her daughter's life and possibly Catelyn's greatest test as well.

The morning after the feast to welcome the King back at the capital, Jon had announced his decision to move up the wedding date. And now the royal wedding would take place within the next few weeks.

Though the royal wedding was cause for celebration, the relative short amount of time to prepare and for the nobles to arrive from all over the continent made it quite a daunting task. Fortunately, Lord Tywin and the King's council had taken charge of the situation and were busy making arrangements, with both Catelyn and Cersei along with the other noble ladies doing their part.

Due to being anointed as one of the chief paramours of the King's unofficial harem, Catelyn was made aware that the reason for the rushed marriage was due to the fact that Lady Myrcella was apparently with child. The King had used his powerful magic to empower his royal seed and breed with his Lannister bride when he coupled with her on the night of the feast. Her past self would have been skeptical of such a claim but after all the magic that she had seen Jon wield, it would be foolish to doubt him.

However, the wedding arrangements or the future queen's secret pregnancy was not the source of Catelyn's restlessness. The King had informed her that Myrcella would soon be making her selection for her ladies in waiting, who would serve her after their marriage. Or perhaps, more accurately would be serving the King.

These women in turn would be granted a position of influence and authority, second only to the royal couple and the King's small council. The Lady of Winterfell was delighted to learn that the King had selected her eldest daughter to be the first of Myrcella's ladies.

Also, they're expected to look for husbands, though likely they won't be doing that.

"It is a great honor, Catelyn. I'm confident that like her mother, Sansa will prove herself a devoted and skilled servant to me," Jon had told her. "Needless to say, I will arrange a worthy match for her in time. Though, she will spend her days here in the Red Keep where she will warm my bed along with her mother and countless other beauties."

"Who knows, if she pleases me well enough, I might consider blessing her with my divine seed," Jon added.

Her past self would have been disgusted and abhorred by Jon's offer to turn her proper lady of a daughter into his whore. But now after finding countless joys and pleasure in the King's bed, she knew that it was a great blessing. To think, her daughter could become the mother to a mighty Dragonrider of the future.

The Stark matriarch also knew that Sansa's reputation had suffered due to that horrid incident with the Ironborn raider during the siege of Winterfell. The rumors had spread even this far in the South and though her daughter was still a maid, her chances of a good match had diminished considerably.

Catelyn had immediately set about the task of grooming her daughter, so that Sansa would realize the great boon being offered along with its value for not only her future but that of House Stark as well.

Her task was not that challenging as Catelyn soon learned that Lady Cersei and Jon's other mistresses had already been priming and educating Sansa for this task beforehand. It was clear that they knew that their King would sooner or later desire a beauty like her daughter.

"Mother, I'm nervous. Do you think that I will please him? I was so horrid to him when we were younger," Sansa had said to her, while she was helping her get ready for her night with the King.

"I used to have the same fears when my relationship with Jon began, my dear," Catelyn answered with a calming voice and smile. "But King Jon is no mortal man. He not only possesses God-like power and might but also has the mercy and grace of one as well."

"You must do your best tonight. Use all that I and the other women have taught you and most importantly be confident," the Lady of Winterfell instructed to her daughter. "His Grace will take care of the rest. Trust me, this will be the most memorable night of your life."

And now, Catelyn waited patiently along with Lady Cersei who had offered to keep her company for the night. Her eyes were constantly flitting back to the door leading to the King's bedchamber where her daughter was spending the evening.

"Here, drink. It will help to calm your nerves," Cersei said, as she offered her a glass of wine while gesturing for her to take a seat.

"I felt apprehensive too when I brought Myrcella to Jon's bed but then reminded myself of our King's divine bedroom skills and the sublime pleasure that only he could grant his partner," Cersei said. "Now, my daughter is practically bursting with joy as she carries the first child of the next generation of Dragonlords within her womb."

"To be honest, even if the marriage was not fixed, I'd prefer Myrcella to be a concubine of the divine Dragonlord rather than a wife to some weakling lord," she added pridefully conveying her level of devotion towards their King.

"Sansa has all the makings of a great mistress. Lady like charm and grace coupled with hidden reservoir of sexual deviousness," the Lannister matriarch added. "It won't be long before she has a Dragonwolf growing in her belly."

Catelyn could not help but smile upon hearing Lady Lannister's words of praise for her daughter.

"Yes, all will be well," Catelyn replied and both clinked their glasses in a celebratory toast.

---

"It's so big!"
Those words almost caught in her throat as Sansa Stark gazes, awe-struck. She's almost stunned by the sight, but fortunately all her training hadn't been in vain, as she wrapped her hand around the base of Jon's cock and gave it a very prominent stroke. She cannot even fathom something so big and yet it feels so good - so right - in her hand. Despite all that her lady mother and the other ladies ofcourt had taught her in preparation for this night, Sansa could not help herself from feel awe as she admired the King's royal member.

"It's big and it's all yours," Jon responded with a smile that sent butterflies through her stomach.
Her royal cousin's words increase her courage and determination as she decides on how to proceed ahead. The pink nightdress that she wears slips down her shoulders a tiny bit, allowing her nipples to stand up at attention and alluringly point in the air towards Jon.

Her gaze filled with blatant carnal hunger focusses on the King or to be more precise the large piece of manhood that's just easing ever so closer towards her mouth. Sansa opens her mouth to speak but only a slight amount of drool is able to fall from it as her words fail her.

"Aren't you going to do anything?" Jon's teasing words snap her out of her daze.

Sansa leans in and kisses Jon on the tip of the manhood. His cock expands past her lips and into her mouth.
Jon enjoys his cousin's exploration of his meaty cock. He puts his hands on the back of her head and guides his manhood into her. Sansa's mouth opens and takes his cock in with a few hungry sucks. Jon's not holding back on her, not at the slightest.
"Just relax and take it. It will feel so good when it's in your mouth," Jon tells her.
Sansa's eyes bulge out and she takes Jon's cock with hunger burning in her eyes. Jon guides his manhood as far into her mouth as humanly possible. He almost pulls all the way out and sinks himself inside of her mouth with more thrusts.
Jon face-fucking of the eldest daughter of Winterfell causes her to break out into moans. His cock spears into her tight, moist, mouth and the sensation caused by her lips manage to send shivers down Jon's spine.

Her soft auburn locks and sweet scent beckons Jon forward while his balls keep swinging and hitting Sansa in the chin and she can't help but coo while sucking him down.
His manhood stretches into the back of her throat while Jon holds onto Sansa's silky locks and shoves as much of his cock into her waiting mouth as possible. Sansa's fingers grab onto Jon's ass and guide him just that much deeper inside of her mouth. She pops around him and releases him.
"Keep it up. I'm going to cum in your mouth," Jon groans after realizing that he cannot hold back much longer.
Sansa's nails dig into Jon's lower back as she keeps up her sensual blowjob. The beautiful Red Wolf snaps her auburn hair against Jon's hips while going deep down on him and sucks Jon's cock into her throat.
"You're good...you have such a good mouth, Sansa. I can't wait to feel it again and again and again and again…. Your mother's daughter indeed," Jon says as he batters her mouth several times and Sansa cannot help and hang on for the ride.

The hardening of her nipples and the feeling of her entire body shifting with pleasure, surpasses all the imaginations and expectations that she had earlier held regarding this encounter.

Jon darts his fingers against the back of her head and shoves as far back into her throat as humanly possible and she swallows his cock while looking up at him with pleasure.
A grunt follows and Jon sends his seed spilling into Sansa's waiting mouth. The warm rush hitting the back of her throat delights the young lady. She keeps sucking Jon, the further he drives his meaty cock into her mouth. Sansa slides her nails down his back as she hungers for him even more.
Great bursts of cum keep firing into her mouth and Sansa almost bubbles over, with water gathering in her eyes. But she quickly recalls all the training and instruction received from her elders and manages to suck it all down like a professional.
It takes a few moments for Sansa to compose herself before she stands up, presenting herself to Jon.

'Now to pay you back for all those of scorn and humiliation,' Jon thinks to himself and promptly rips her dress off.

Jon savage tears at her clothes cause Sansa to shriek involuntarily and move her hands to cover up her modesty. A moment later, Sansa remembers that she now belongs to the King and lowers her hands down, exposing her naked form to him.

Jon smiles as he eyes the developed, high, perky breasts of his sixteen-year-old cousin. He reaches in and squeezes her chest, making Sansa belt out a scream in pleasure. Jon leans in and kisses her on the neck. She gives a little moan in delight while Jon's finger strokes against the back of her neck.
Without warning, he pushes her down onto the bed and Jon's massive cock rises to the occasion one more time. He leans down and kisses Sansa's neck and breasts and then her flat stomach to really rile her up. His hands skim her youthful body and light it up with increasing pleasure.
Heaven is the only word that Sansa can come up with to describe the sensations that she is experiencing. Jon takes his hands against her chest and cups them to drive Sansa into a fit of pleasure. He turns his fingers against her nipples and squeezes them. He releases them with a steady push and Sansa's body just shifts on the bed. She's unable to do anything other than process these great moments of endless pleasure which Jon brings to her.
Sansa's loins are set aflame with pure desire as Jon plants another kiss upon her. He rubs his fingers against her moist slit causing her to gush all over his hands. Jon puts a finger deep inside of her sticky hole and shoves in before pushing all the way out of her.
"You want me, don't you?" Jon asks huskily.
Sansa nods eagerly as she feels her body crave his touch, its like an addiction burning through her.

"Please! I want you. I want all of you," Sansa begs.
Sansa can barely stay coherent as his throbbing cock brushes down the front of her body. Lady Melisandre was right in her assessment that the King was blessed by the Gods as she eyed his glorious meaty spear. Her pussy gets soaked as desire builds through her body at the thought of being completely and utterly taken by this divine instrument.
Jon toys with the young Stark maiden some more in order to build up the anticipation both in her mind and body. He rotates the tip of his cock against her entrance and sends Sansa through fits of lust. He comes very close to sliding inside of her but pulls back at the very last minute, leaving her on the bed with a hunger for even more.

Once satisfied with his teasing, Jon parts her thighs and prepares to enter her as hard as he can. Normally, he would have been gentle while taking a girl's maidenhead but he wanted to treat his prissy cousin like the whore that she was and so he slides all twelve inches of manhood into Sansa from above.

"AAAHHH……GODS HELP ME! …. FUCK!" Sansa howls in a mixture of pain and pleasure as his balls crack against her thighs and send her completely over the edge.

Jon smirked to see his proper little cousin reveal such a foul mouth - normally she was much too polite.

Sansa clutches onto him and the moan just building through her body becomes a pretty impressive one. Jon holds down onto her hips and spears her womanhood.

"Arrhhh…... Mother. No…..."

Sansa's mewls as her eyes begin to water while he stretches her out so completely and so utterly that it almost hurts. But at the same time, feels so good. His cock works its way into her tight pussy from above as he keeps hammering away at her.
Jon grabs onto her hips and drives down inside of her. The feeling of her clutching him with such eagerness sends a desire through Jon which only builds the deeper he buries himself into her. Thrusts get even deeper and Sansa just puts her legs onto Jon's back to keep guiding him inside of her.
He pulls out of her and drags the tip of his cock over her wet pussy lips. Sansa's eyes look up at him, her blue eyes burn with so much lust that makes Jon slam himself deep inside of her. Jon pulls almost all the way back and drives into her one more time. Sansa's writhing and the heat emanating from her body, beckons Jon for complete domination.
"You have never experience pleasure like this before, have you?" Jon asks.
"No... never, my King," Sansa answers in a passionate cry.

Jon repeats his actions by thrusting inside of her as he builds up the momentum inside and then slows it down just enough for her to feel it. Sansa's body builds things up in her mind. He keeps sliding into her and working her, working her so far and so fast. His manhood just goes inside her at a rapid-fire rate and continues to build some level of momentum.
"And know this that no other man will ever be able to give you such pleasure," Jon states as he speeds up his thrusting against her.

Sansa clutches onto him like her life depends on it and spreads her legs apart as far as they can go. Both the strain of stretching to a new level and the pleasure of getting stretched crosses the face of the Stark maiden.

Jon holds back into her and drives deep inside of her. Sansa can feel his massive member parting her inner walls and going deep inside of her. Her burning core turns into a lightning rod for Jon to do everything that he wants to her.
"Feel it building up, don't you?" Jon asks.
"Yes." Sansa pants in response.
"It's what it feels like when a man makes a woman come," Jon informs her and Sansa realizes that she has no crossed over from her girlhood to womanhood.

The teenage girl just slides her pussy around Jon's cock and stretches around him. Jon pushes deep inside of her and works himself even deeper inside of her. Every touch sends Jon deeper inside of her. The warm feeling just hits a peak the deeper Jon drives himself into Sansa's tight pussy. She closes her pussy around him and releases Jon in a pleasurable scream. He seeks out her heat and drives into her even more and rides out her orgasm.
She lays on the bed when he slows down and makes Sansa feel pretty much every single moment of her release. It puts her body on a trigger and makes her feel beyond so good as Jon decides to pick up the pace and makes things feel even better.
"And after a little break…."
Sansa thinks that she is better prepared for the second time after experiencing the King's touch earlier. But is soon proven wrong as Jon holds pretty much all surprises as he drives deep inside of her body. His balls keep smacking against her thighs and the force of their coupling causes the entire bed to tremble in response.
The Gods had certainly crafted Sansa as an object of pleasure, Jon concludes as he experiences the heavenly pleasure stored between her thighs. In fact, her entire body from her perky and full tits, her soft unblemished skin, shapely hips and succulent thighs to her sublime mouth, all clearly pointed out that Sansa Stark was created to be a vessel for lust and pleasure. And he would be the one to help the eldest daughter of Winterfell realize her life's purpose.

With this realization, he slides deeper inside of her, building up as much of his momentum as humanly possible. His cock buries itself inside of her, going deeper and faster inside of her tight body.
"FUCK!" Jon groans as Sansa squeezes Jon's hips with her legs.

The young vixen wants him inside of her as far as it was possible. The weight of his swollen balls light her aflame with passion and Sansa can barely hold on for this ride. Jon most certainly holds her down and works her completely, sensing that her end is drawing near.

'Mother was right. This is the greatest feeling ever and I give thanks to all the Gods for allowing to experience it,' Sansa thinks in her mind while she hangs onto the King's thrusting body.
Jon has granted her incredible pleasure and now as she watches his throbbing balls, Sansa wishes to repay him in kind.

"O Mighty Dragonwolf, I want you…. I want everything you have!" Sansa sings in a melodious tone, conveying her hunger for his seed.
And shall not deny her as he continues his thrusts, burying himself inside of her. Sansa reaches around and digs her nails deep into Jon's shoulder and wrist while He seeks out her heat, drawing so close.

"We're close...after you. Ladies first," Jon tells her.

Sansa drags her legs around his hips and pulls him deep inside of her. Jon's balls drive against her pussy and make her just jump up off of the bed. He experiences the tightening of her sweet cunt around him. He slams into her and rides out Sansa's orgasm.

Her moans hit the air and make Jon just build up all of the momentum that he can. He sends his cock deep inside of her and pulls almost all the way out before burying himself deep inside of her.
"Yes!"
Sansa moans deliciously into his ear as she holds onto his back. Jon rides the first-born daughter of Winterfell into submission, feeling the heat from her body and the scent of her arousal.

"OOOH!" Sansa moans out loud.
"It's coming. Get ready, Sansa." Jon informs her and with several more thrusts he goes deeper inside of her.

Sansa's eyes bulge out and she holds onto him. Jon feels her body against his and also the tension in his loins about ready to break free and explode all inside of her. He keeps up the ride with more thrusts until he's about ready to break.
Breaking never feels so good as Jon drives his cock into the young, sweet, pussy of his red head cousin, with several blasts of his warm seed shooting into her young body.
Sansa clutches onto his back with a very intense moan while the feeling of Jon's cum coating her insides, sends her nerve centers over the edge with waves of pleasure.
Jon pushes deep inside of her and the warm juices coming from the erupting cock of her King adds to some momentum. Jon holds her down on the bed and keeps sliding inside of her, battering her pussy until he finishes.
Sansa takes him all inside of her. It's just a rush and she feels excitement from making her King feel so good.
Both of them lay in a heated and sweaty embrace on the bed.
"I don't think I'll be sleeping tonight," Sansa says with a sly smirk
Jon smiles and rubs himself against her lips when he pulls back causing her to shiver in response.
"Not if I can help it," Jon tells her, before the duo resume their activities.

---

Meanwhile, in the adjoining solar both Catelyn and Cersei feel hot and bothered after listening to Jon's passionate bedding of Sansa.

"Congratulations, Lady Stark. Sansa is now an official mistress of the King," Cersei states with a smile.

"Thank you, Lady Lannister," Catelyn replies, as she slides her down Cersei's thigh in a suggestive manner. "Perhaps, we should celebrate as well."

The Lioness quickly deduced her fellow mistresses' intent and quickly pulls the Lady of Winterfell into a passionate kiss. And soon both ladies are engaged in their own carnal encounter for the night.

Margaery Tyrell

Chapter Notes

Work has been crazy lately as Cos. try to get back to normal during this pandemic, with deadlines being moved up.

In short, future updates might take longer than usual.

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Jon was seated upon the Iron throne as the lords of the Reach and Stormlands came before him, to formerly pledge their houses to him.

He sat patiently listening as each lord took their turn, while his Hand made sure that they line would keep moving and not get held up, as most of these lords often tended to launch into some long-winded story pertaining to their own ancestry or their connection with House Targaryen.

But there were some conversations that could not be avoided.

Like the one between him and Ser Cortney Penrose, who was currently serving as the Castellan of Storms End.

"Your grace, with all due respect, please know that I speak on the behalf of my fellow Stormlords when I seek to know your plans regarding the future of our lands. Especially Storms End which currently has no lord," the elderly knight inquired in a respectful tone while keeping his head lowered.

"As you all know that after the deaths of Robert and Renly Baratheon, Lord Stannis and his daughter are the only legitimate Baratheons alive," Jon stated. "But Lord Stannis declared himself King and refused to submit to my claim. A fact that has not changed since his imprisonment."

Jon went onto explain that after discussing the matter with his Hand and council, he has decided that Lord Stannis will be sentenced to the Wall. And to prove that unlike Robert Baratheon, he did not punish children for the sins of their fathers, Lady Shireen would be installed as the Lady of Storms End.

However, the girl would be fostered at the Red Keep till she came of age. In the meantime, the Crown would appoint a reagent to oversee the rule of the Stormlands.

If Jon's decision displeased them, the Stormlords hid it well, as they all simply bowed and thanked him for his merciful nature before returning to their places.

With the issue of the Stormlords resolved for the time being, Lord Mace Tyrell approached to swear fealty. While the conversation with Ser Cortney was important and necessary, the one with the Lord of the Reach was one that Jon felt a strong urge to avoid.

And the young King knew that he was not alone in the sentiment as Jon surveyed the bored and annoyed expressions upon the faces of the nobles gathered in the court. Even the lords of the Reach seemed to be put off, as they all stood silently, listening to their liege lord or 'The Fat Flower' as the Tyrell lord was unkindly referred to by his peers, prattle on about his loyalty to House Targaryen.

Jon felt his irritation rise as the foolish lord spoke of the Reach lord's victory over the rebel forces at Ashford and his dreary tale of the siege of Storms End. The foolish lord recounted his tale of shameful inaction as it was one of his greatest military accomplishments.

Fortunately, Jon's attention was soon drawn towards a more interesting Tyrell as he noticed the presence of Lord Mace's only daughter, Lady Margaery Tyrell who was seated with the other women of the Reach in one of the galleries.

Margaery was called the 'Rose of Highgarden' due to her beautiful looks and Jon had to agree that the moniker seemed appropriate. Her long and luscious brown locks, gorgeous figure and light brown eyes that shimmered gold when the light hit them, gave the appearance a classical beauty. Not to mention, all the other fetching women seated with her. The Reach was apparently a land whose beauty was not limited to its fields and castles.

The Dragon King's attention then fell upon Lady Margaery's grandmother, Olenna Tyrell. She appeared to be a frail old woman but Jon knew that the elderly matriarch was the true power and decision maker of her family. An ambitious and practical woman by all accounts. Perhaps, an arrangement could be made with her.

Soon enough, his inner beast stirred with the desire to pluck some sweet flowers. He focused his mind and shared his wishes with his harem via their shared psychic bond.

When Mace's prattling became too much, Jon looked towards his Hand who inferred his meaning and interrupted the Lord Paramount of the Reach, stating that the King needed to attend an urgent council meeting. The foolish lord oblivious to Jon's irritation backed away, appearing quite pleased with himself while his vassal lords made their pledges to the throne.

Jon rose from the throne and announced that court was adjourned for the day.

As he made his way out, he looked towards his harem members, who psychically conveyed that his will would be done, with a smile upon their faces.

---

"Enough of this small talk, lets come to the matter at hand," Olenna said to both Catelyn and Cersei. "I'm an old woman and I'd rather not waste what little time I have left, trading honeyed words and false pleasantries."

It was bright and pleasant afternoon. As per Jon's instructions, Cersei had invited the women of the Reach for tea in the royal gardens.

Olenna was seated in a gazebo, overlooking Blackwater Bay along with Cersei and Catelyn. Whilst the noble women of the Reach including Margaery were gathered in the garden below where Myrcella and Sansa along with the ladies of the North, Riverlands and West, engaged them in conversation and tea.

"Very well, Lady Olenna. You're smart enough to know the reason for this meeting," Catelyn replied. "So, why don't you tell us what your price will be."

"Oh my, the years spent in the North have made you a proper northerner, Lady Stark. Or perhaps, this confident attitude is because of having the King's support," the Queen of Thorns remarked.

"And you can enjoy the same level of power and influence if you make the right choice," Cersei said.

"The choice of whoring out my grand-daughter," the old woman gave a mirthless chuckle. "My grand-daughter is a great beauty of high birth who possesses both great wit and charm. Not to mention, she has the power and wealth of the Reach behind her."

"A few promises and a little bit of gold might be enough to sway lesser houses, but not us. Unlike some girls, my Margaery knows the value of her chastity," Olenna said in a taunting tone. "If the King wants her then the price is a crown."

Catelyn flushed in anger at the thinly veiled insult directed towards both herself and her daughter. Though equally annoyed by the old woman's barbed words, Cersei reigned in her temper and responded in kind.

"I think you overestimate the value of both your house and your grand-daughter, Lady Olenna," Cersei said with a smile.

The Lioness of Casterly Rock reminded Olenna that her precious Margaery was not just a widow but the widow of the false King, Renly Baratheon who had attempted to steal Jon's crown. She also stated that the wealth and position that Olenna so arrogantly boasted of, was granted to House Tyrell by Jon's ancestor.

Olenna seemed to fluster upon hearing the words and was about to retort but Cersei carried before the old woman could retort in response.

"What's the old adage, 'The One who makes, can unmake just as easily'." Cersei said with a cruel smile. "It would be a shame if the King felt the need to choose a new Lord Paramount and Warden for the Reach."

"Don't make idle threats, he might be King but overthrowing a great house comes at a high cost. He might be young, but King Jon does not strike me someone foolish enough to risk another conflict just for a tumble in the sheets." Olenna said in a confident voice, that was tainted with hints of fear and uncertainty.

"Before you dismiss my words, I think you should consider a few facts," Cersei stated calmly.

"If the King decides to replace House Tyrell, you should know that he will have valid reasons."

"Your family supported a false King despite knowing of Jon's claim and only swore fealty when there were no other contenders left that could grant you the crown that you so desperately desire for your grand-daughter," the lioness said while holding up one finger.

"If you attempt to cite your past loyalty to House Targaryen as a means to garner sympathy, then you must remember that while Prince Rhaegar and the royal army were fighting at the Trident, your son was content sitting out the war beneath Storms End along with the entire might of the Reach. His action or more correctly his inaction played a role in the fall of House Targaryen," the words were said along with the raising of a second finger.

"Just how confident are you in regards to the loyalty of your bannermen. They have suffered constant humiliation and defeats due to your son's incompetence and the ambitions of your family. I believe Lord Tarly is still quite miffed that your son takes credit for his victory at Ashford. Not to mention, the Florents who have a stronger blood claim to Highgarden," Cersei added and raised her third digit.

"And last but most importantly, the King commands the mighty dragon, Cannibal whose ferocity and power rivals that of the legendary Black Dread itself along with his own mystical powers and abilities that are beyond your comprehension," the blonde lady finished her explanation with a predatory smile and gaze. "It would not be wise to deny or offend him."

Olenna's confident facade faded away as she contemplated Cersei's words and the threat within them. The elderly woman had heard accounts and rumors of the King's dark magic and powers. They were whispers that the King's Red Priestess was not just his bedmate but also his teacher of the dark arts.

Normally, she would have dismissed talk of magic as nonsense but the presence of a dragon that had never been tamed along with the disturbing rumors surrounding Renly's death gave Olenna pause.

"Besides, we know that despite Renly's personal preferences, your grand-daughter is not as pure as you would like us to believe," Catelyn said to Olenna. "But there is no need to dwell on past deeds and a future that can be avoided."

The Lady of Winterfell had let her fellow paramour show the Tyrells the stick that they possessed. Now, it was time to offer the carrot.

"We are all mothers here and I ask that you trust me when I say that this offer is a great boon for your house. Not only will Lady Margaery enjoy position and power at court but your family will have the might of a dragon to defend you and quell any rebellious sentiments that might linger among your lords," Catelyn said in gentle tone as she took Olenna's hand in her own, conveying a gesture of comfort and trust.

"You two make quite the team. I can see why the King is so fond of you and chooses to entrust both of you with such tasks," the Queen of Thorns remarked with a smile, conceding her defeat in this war of words.

"But I will require a few other things before consenting to this arrangement," Olenna stated.

The rest of the afternoon was spent as the trio of women hammered out the details of their deal, with both sides doing quite a bit of negotiating and bargaining, before reaching an agreement.

---

"Lady Margaery, I'm glad that you could join me for the evening," Jon said as he gazed upon the scantily clad daughter of Highgarden, who had been waiting for him in his chambers.
"The pleasure is all mine, your grace," Margaery said. "I want to thank you for granting me this honor and shall strive to the best of my ability to please you."
Margaery's words made Jon smile with amusement, as he tried to reconcile her confident and sensuous body language with the innocent and humble words coming from her mouth. He took half of a step closer towards the woman, the swell of her breasts made obvious by her thread bare clothing.

Her smile was more devious than innocent, revealing her true nature that she normally concealed behind the facade of a proper lady.
"Please, my lady, there is no need to pretend with me," Jon said. "I know all about the confident, smart and ambitious woman hiding behind this facade of an innocent maiden."

"It one of the reasons that I was drawn to you," the Dragon King stated. "So, do us both a favor and drop the act."
With those words, Jon wrapped his arms around Margaery and pulled her in tight. He kissed the beautiful woman on the neck, causing her to moan very aggressively. His fingers rubbed down the side of her neck before moving down to her ear, as he kissed her several times over

Jon took his time, unveiling her luscious body as he discarded her nightwear. Margaery felt her entire body just swim with pleasure, the moment that she was stripped bare.

Her lips, perfect for wrapping around his cock, her face, her large bust, flat stomach, and wide curvy hips, along with long legs, and a neatly trimmed pussy. Every inch of the maid of Highgarden's body served as a reminder of just how gorgeous she truly was.
"You belong to me now," Jon stated as he discarded his clothes and pulled Margaery into a deep kiss, using his tongue to dominate the woman.

Margaery came back around, running her nails all over the side of Jon's arms, making out very aggressively with him while the loud sounds of their lips, smacking together echoed through the chamber.
Soon enough, Margaery dropped down and took Jon's thick cock into her mouth. She worshiped her king, taking him as far into her mouth as possible and sucking him hard.
Jon's body tingled with pleasure, the moment that Margaery worked her nice lips right around his thick cock. He threaded his fingers through her hair and hammered her mouth, causing a muffled cry of pleasure to emit from her.
"You want me to face-fuck you, don't you?" Jon asked and Margaery's eyes conveyed her response.
Jon grabbed the back of Margaery's head and gave it to her as roughly as possible. The cries of pleasure, just emitting from her body, increased along with speed of Jon's pumping inside of her mouth. The Dragonrider rode her mouth all the way until a heavy amount of spit covered his still pumping cock.
"Mmmph!" the Rose of Highgarden mumbled as Jon rocked himself deeper and faster inside of her warm mouth.

"Good, I love fucking your sexy mouth," Jon grunted.
And Margaery too loved having her mouth fucked by the Dragon King's monster cock. Ever since she had laid eyes upon the dark and handsome King, she indulged in fantasies of engaging in the most lewd and sinful of acts with him.

Margaery gagged very sexily on the manhood burying deep inside of her throat. The faster Jon rocked down her throat; the deeper her tight throat muscles squeezed around him. Oh, yes, this was feeling incredible and Margaery could not wait to get the taste of his cum in her mouth.
"Not, just yet," Jon said and pulled out her mouth.
Jon decided to switch his focus and started sliding his cock deep between Margaery's ample breasts as he tit-fucked the hell out of her. Every time Jon poked out of Margaery's chest, she leaned down and kissed the tip of his huge cock, sucking on the tip of his cock as it hit out. She made a sloppy mess all over Jon's manhood and yet offered no apologies for it.
"I knew that there was true harlot hiding within you," Jon groaned. "Keep it up, my rose slut."
Margaery longed for the King to cum all over her chest and cover her face with so much of his seed that she would practically drown in it. Jon buried his cock between her breasts for a long time.

"These are mine now," Jon said. "I bet that you would like nothing better than for me to drench your luscious tits with my seed, wouldn't you?"
"I wouldn't...mind," Margaery agreed with him. "It would feel so good...right about now."
"I'm sure it would feel good for you," Jon told her with a few more pumps. "And maybe, just maybe, your dream will come true."
Margaery circled her tongue around the swollen head pushing into her mouth, as Jon rode her chest harder and harder. And then, exploded sending large, thick blasts against Margaery's chest, face, with some of it even dribbled down to cover the entire front of her body as well.
The Maid of Highgarden showered in the cum spilling all over her while Jon held on to her making sure that she was completely soaked in his essence.

Margaery had heard tales of how wolves would mark their territory in the forest from her eldest brother, Willas, and in this moment she realized that the King was marking her as his own. After all, the King was not just a dragon but also part wolf as well.

Jon rubbed his fingers down her body, scooping his cum up and then offering it to her. Margaery hungrily sucked it up from his fingers, with desire blazing within her eyes.

The minute Margaery feasted on the cum, Jon pulled back and spread her legs. Oh, her eager pussy parted for him and was pumping up with a tremendous amount of heat. Jon, sliding a couple of fingers deep into her pussy, sent Margaery just thrusting up in the air.
"I bet you want my cock inside of you right now," Jon teased her.
"Yes, I will make it worth your while!" Margaery yelled in excitement.
She was like a mare in heat, demanding the cock sliding inside of her body. Jon pushed deep into Margaery, parting her wonderful folds and sinking deep inside of heated pussy. Her walls, tightening around him, squeezed onto Jon the very second that he drove into her.
"Yes, this is perfect," Jon groaned.
The weight of his balls slapping down on Margaery's thighs. Her wonderful legs, wrapping tightly around Jon, only deepened his ride. Jon reached up and cupped Margaery's chest, squeezing down onto it. She cried out in passion the further Jon drove deep into her.
Margaery attempted to flip him over so she could ride the Dragon. However, Jon pinned her down on the bed. The weight of his chest, pushing up against hers. Margaery cried out, lust just building through her body. Her tightening walls, closed in on him, wrapping around tightly and releasing his thick manhood, from her wet, sliding walls. Jon knew precisely all of the right buttons to push to make Margaery to just cry out in pleasure.
"It is not easy task to tame a dragon," Jon told her teasingly. "Many have tried but none have succeeded."
Margaery's mind was flooded with images of all his possible conquests based upon the rumors and tales that she had heard. The inside of her walls parted just enough so he could slide into her, while she tried to squeeze Jon and drain him of all of his balls. That glorious, glorious seed, just waiting to be injected straight into her fertile womb. Margaery grew weak with desire at all of the thoughts of what he, might be able to do with her.
"OOOH!" she yelled.
"Don't worry, you're going to cum soon," Jon said. "How are you feeling now?"
"Perfect!" Margaery cried out. "Absolutely…. positively…. wonderful!"
"That's good, you should."
Jon said and pushed deep inside of her body, rocking her up against the bed. Margaery's moving hips, working in harmony against his stiff, pulsing pole, drove her far into the bed. Margaery clamped down hard onto him, crying out in pleasure the faster Jon rocked her into the bed.
He fucked Margaery long and hard, all through the night. Margaery barely held herself together. She was going to cum and this time, The Dragon would cum along with her. Margaery squeezed down onto him, enjoying the thickness of his balls beating down on her thighs.
Jon almost had been there, but intended to ride out Margaery for another orgasm. The bubbling feel of lust, spreading through her body only increased. Jon danced his fingers completely down Margaery's leg, rocking as far into her, and stretching her needy pussy out until she screamed for more.
Pumping Margaery's bouncing tits, caused her to moan even more aggressively. Jon squeezed her nipples, and made her cry out, hammering all of Margaery's weak spots. And he found many of them, the deeper he slammed into her pussy, taking her greedy, gobbling cunt into the bed.
It was Jon's turn right now. Margaery stared him into her eyes. No words, her eyes told him one thing, and she longed, and craved his seed. She enveloped Jon tightly, arms, legs, cunt, everything squeezing into him tightly. The warmth of her breasts rising and falling against him increased.
One of the most beautiful and desired women in all of the realms, reduced into a mewling sex kitten, resulted in a noteworthy achievement for Jon. His balls burst and shot Margaery's body up with a tremendous load.
The Dragon buried his divine seed straight into Margaery, who kept thrashing back and forth on the bed, tightening her legs around him. The deeper Jon plunged into her, the more she took inside of his body.
Margaery came at least three more times, with her body feeling completely drained by the time that they were done.

Chapter End Notes

If you like it, please leave kudos and comments.

Author Update

First off, a big thanks to all the readers of the fic. Your comments and kudos are fuel for authors.

However, I have some bad news. Due to changes and increases in my work load and schedule, I will have less free time than ever. Thus, I've decided to scale back on my writing and place this fic on hiatus. The work is not abandoned and I will return to it when I able to.

I will be updating my Robert Baratheon fic, since I've already written quite a few draft chapters fir it. But even those updates will be sporadic.

Afterword

Please drop by the archive and comment to let the author know if you enjoyed their work!